Skip to main content

Full text of "Greek and Roman mythology & heroic legend"

See other formats


BU 


THE  TBMPLB  PRIMERS 


GREEK  AND  ROMAN  MYTHOLOGY 
AND  HEROIC  LEGEND 

By 
PROFESSOR  H.  STEUDING 

Translated  from  the  German  and  edited 
by 

LIONEL  D.   BARNETT,  M.A.,  D.Litt. 


ZEUS 
From  the  Otricoli  Bust 


GREEK&& 


mYTHOLOGY 
&HEROIC 
LEGEHD 


BY^PROF  H 
STEUDH1G 


190 1 CS  29  &3O-BEDFORD-5TREBT* LOMUON 


44  (^ 


All  rights   reserved 


TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE 

STUDY  of  Greek  religion  needs  no  apology,  and  should 
need  no  bush.  This  all  must  feel  who  have  looked  upon  the 
creations  of  the  art  it  inspired.  But  to  purify  and  strengthen 
admiration  by  the  higher  light  of  knowledge  is  no  work  of 
ease. 

No  truth  is  more  vital  than  the  seeming  paradox  which 
declares  that  Greek  myths  are  not  nature-myths.  The  ape 
is  not  further  removed  from  the  man  than  is  the  nature-myth 
from  the  religious  fancy  of  the  Greeks  as  we  meet  them  in 
history.  The  Greek  myth  is  the  child  of  the  devout  and 
lovely  imagination  of  the  noble  race  that  dwelt  around  the 
Aegaean.  Coarse  fantasies  of  brutish  forefathers  in  their 
Northern  homes  softened  beneath  the  southern  sun  into  a  pure 
and  godly  beauty,  and  thus  gave  birth  to  the  divine  forms  of 
Hellenic  religion. 

Comparative  Mythology  can  teach  us  much.  It  can  shew 
how  gods  are  born  in  the  mind  of  the  savage  and  moulded 
into  his  image.  But  it  cannot  reveal  to  us  the  heart  of 
the  Greek  as  his  devout  thoughts  turned  towards  his  gods. 
Greece  sees  God  with  her  own  eyes ;  and  if  we  would  share 
the  loveliness  of  her  vision  we  must  put  away  from  our 
thoughts  the  uncouth  forms  which  had  been  worn  by  her 
northern  forefathers'  deities,  the  slough  cast  off  by  her  gods 
as  they  grew  into  shapes  of  godliness  and  beauty.  True  it  is 
that  in  regions  where  nature  and  history  hindered  Greek 
religion  from  developing  its  potential  riches,  that  slough  was 
still  often  trailed  by  the  figures  of  popular  faith  ;  but  these 
exceptions  point  all  the  more  effectively  the  lesson  of  evolu 
tion  in  Greek  religion. 


iv  TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE 

While  the  plastic  fancy  of  the  Greek  was  actively  re 
modelling  the  uncouth  and  formless  conceptions  of  barbarous 
faith  into  moral  and  human  personalities,  the  Roman  went  on 
a  different  course.  The  sternly  legal  mind  of  Rome,  which 
looked  upon  the  person  merely  as  a  unit  in  corporations  ruled 
by  definite  law,  was  little  likely  to  lend  human  personality  to 
its  conceptions  of  divine  forces,  its  numina.  Instead  of  gods 
it  worshipped  deified  functions  ;  and  as  the  whole  sphere  of 
the  community's  political  and  social  life  was  methodically 
mapped  out  into  divisions  and  subdivisions,  and  each  of  these 
was  put  under  the  presidency  of  its  own  deified  self,  the  result 
was  the  Indigitamenta,  in  whose  mathematical  precision  the 
legal  spirit  of  Roman  religion  reached  its  climax.  Then 
followed  the  inrush  of  foreign  worships,  and  the  native  religion 
died. 

Thus  there  are  few  more  instructive  studies  than  that  of  the 
gods  of  Greece  and  the  deities  of  Rome.  And  withal  it  is  a 
study  which  of  late  years  has  met  with  little  general  recog 
nition  in  England,  if  we  can  judge  by  the  number  of  reason 
ably  scientific  books  treating  of  it.  The  present  translation 
of  Professor  Steuding's  valuable  little  work  has  been  brought 
out  in  the  hope  that  the  interest  of  the  public  is  but  slumber 
ing.  I  have  added  nothing  but  a  few  notes  to  the  original, 
and  I  have  altered  little,  even  in  parts  where  my  own 
judgment  led  me  to  dissent  from  the  learned  author.  A  few 
illustrations  have  been  put  in,  and  the  marks  of  the  quantities 
transferred  from  the  text  to  the  index. 

Department  of  Or.  P.  B.   &  MSS. 
British  Museum. 


CONTENTS 
Greek  Mythology 

BEGINNINGS  OF  GREEK  BELIEF  AND  WORSHIP, 
'  §§  I-". 

PAGE 

I.       GHOSTS,  §§   1-3        ......  I 

I!.       NETHER-WORLD    POWERS  :     HEROES,  §§  4,    5  .              .  3 

III.  NATURE    AND    ELEMENTAL    POWERS,  §  6                         .  5 

IV.  WORSHIP,  §§  7-12                 .....  5 

GREEK  RELIGION  FROM  THE  BEGINNING  OF 
THE  HOMERIC  AGE,  §§  13—12 

GODS    DETERMINED    AND    CLASSIFIED,  §§   13,    14       .              .  8 

THE    NETHER    WORLD,  §§   15-18            ....  9 

LIFE   AFTER    DEATH,  §   I  5  .  .  .  .  . 

ERINYES,  §§   19,   2O            .              .              .              .              .              .  II 

HARPIES,  §21           .              .              .              .             .              .              .  12 

ASKLEPIOS,  §§    22,  23                     .              .              .              .             .  12 

HADES,  §  24              .              .              .              .              .              .             .  13 

OLYMPIAN    DE  TIES,  §  25               .              .             ...              .  14 

I.       ZEUS    AND    HIS    CIRCLE:   HERA,  §§  26-40          .  14 

CHARITES,    §4!                 .             .             .             .  2O 

MUSES,    §   42                        .             .             .             .  2O 

HORAI,  §  43  21 
II.       GE,    DEMETER    AND    KORE  :     ELEUSINIAN     MYS 
TERIES,  §§  44-52              .              .             .              .  22 

III.       ATHENA,    HEPHA1STOS,    PROMETHEUS,    HESTIA, 

§§  53-66  ......  26 


vi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

IV.       APOLLON,  ARTEMIS,   HEKATE,  §§  67-8 1  .  36 

V.        HERMES,  THE    SATYRS,    AND    PAN,  §§  82-90    .  46 

VI.        POSEIDON    AND    HIS    CIRCLE,  §§  9 1 -99  .  .  5! 

VII.        PERSONIFICATIONS    OF    THE    HEAVENLY    BODIES 

AND    OTHER    NATURE-DEITIES,  §§   IOO-IO4  58 

VIII.       ARES    AND    APHRODITE,  §§   IO5-II2       .  .  6l 

IX.       THE    RELIGION    OF    DIONYSOS,  §§    113-118       .  64 

X.       THE    GODDESSES    OF    FATE,    §§   II9~I22  .  68 

HEROIC    POETRY 
i.     THEBES:   KADMOS,  §   123;  ANTIOPE,.§  124; 

NIOBE,  §  125       .          .          .          .          .  72 
II.      ARGOLIS  :     IO,    §    126;     DANAOS,     §     127; 

PERSEUS,  §  128;  TANTALOS,  §§  129-131  74 
in.     CORINTH:  SISYPHOS,  §  132;  BELLEROPHONTES, 

§133        •  78 

iv.     LAKONIA:  DIOSKOROI,  §  134;   HELENA,  §  135  79 

V.        HERAKLES,   §§   136-149       ....  79 

VI.       THESEUS,  §§   150-158          ....  87 
VII.        MELEAGROS     AND     THE     HUNT     OF     KALYDON, 

§§  159,  160       .         .         .  91 

VIII.       THE    ARGONAUTS,  §§   l6l-l66     .  .  92 

IX.       THE    THEBAN    CYCLE,  §§   167-174  .  .  95 

X.       THE    ACHAIAN    AND    TROJAN    CYCLE,   §§    175- 

186 99 


Roman  Mythology,  §  i87ff. 

INDETERMINATELY    CONCEIVED   BEINGS:    (l) 
MANES;    (2)   GENII,  §  188;    (3)   LARES; 

(4)  PENATES,  §  189;    (5)  INDIGETES,  §  190  IO6 


CONTENTS  vii 

PAGE 
II.        NATURE-SPIRITS    AND     DEITIES    AKIN     TO    THE 

SPIRITS    OF    ACTIONS:     (i)    DEITIES    OF 

SPRINGS,     §      igi  ;      RIVER-GODS,     §      IQ2  ; 

NEPTUNUS,  §  193;  (2)  IANUS,  §§  194, 
195;  VESTA,  §  196;  VOLCANUS,  §  197; 
SATURNUS,  CONSUS,  AND  OPS,  §  198  ; 

(3)  DEITIES     OF    FERTILITY:     FAUNUS, 
§  199;  SILVANUS,  LIBER,  AND  VERTUMNUS, 
§    2OO  ;     FAUNA    AND    FERONIA,    §    2OI; 
FLORA  AND  PALES,  §  2O2  ;  DIANA,  §  203  ; 

(4)  MARS,  §§  204,  2O5;  QUIRINUS,  §  2O6        IO8 
III.     IUPPITER,  §§  2O7-2IO;  IUNO,  §§  211,  212        117 
iv.     DEITIES    OF   DEATH:    ORCUS,    MANIA,    LARA, 

§  213        ......        120 

V.        PERSONIFICATIONS,  §  214  .  .              .              .           121 

VI.       DEITIES    OF    FOREIGN    ORIGIN,  §§  2  I  5~2  I  8      .           122 

BIBLIOGRAPHY           .              .              .              .  .              .              .124 

INDEX               .....  ..127 


GREEK  MYTHOLOGY 

Beginnings  of  Greek  Belief  and  Worship. 

I.  Ghosts.  §  i.  All  natural  religion  arises  from  wonder 
t  inexplicable  phenomena,  from  the  fear  of  evil  and  the  striving 
or  blessings  which  cannot  be  gained  by  one's  own  power, 
besides  these  there  is  illusion,  that  is,  a  belief  in  the  pre- 
ence  of  beings  who  are  the  unknown  cause  of  our  wonder, 
vho  can  free  us  from  terror  and  gratify  our  desires.  In- 
luenced  by  love  of  self,  the  man  who  stands  on  the  lower  levels 
f  civilisation  is  most  zealous  in  inquiring  into  the  experiences 
vhich  come  to  his  notice  in  his  own  person  and  in  his  fellows, 
sickness  and  death,  as  they  break  the  daily  course  of  life  and 
brm  the  main  object  of  fear,  claim  his  special  attention, 
fit  the  same  time  the  phenomena  of  dreamland,  which  are 
iometimes  raised  to  peculiar  vividness  by  the  nightmares 
iccompanying  them,  and  occasionally  also  those  of  drunken- 
icss  or  convulsion,  suggest  the  presence  of  powers  which  are 
lot  perceptible  to  the  senses,  and  yet  can  influence  him  some- 
;imes  agreeably  and  sometimes  disagreeably.  These  unknown 
Deings  he  therefore  regards  as  the  prime  cause  of  those  phe 
nomena  which  would  else  be  inexplicable  to  him.  Supported 
ay  the  inborn  wish  of  every  man  for  continued  personal  life 
ifter  death,  there  hence  grows  up  a  belief  in  the  soul,  and  at 
:he  same  time  a  kindred  belief  in  goblins  or  ghosts,  such  as 
still  meets  us  among  races  which  have  remained  on  the  lowest 
grade  of  development,  who  have  no  other  ideas  of  things 
beyond  the  perception  of  the  senses  than  this  belief. 

§  2.  It  is  probable  that  the  Greeks  once  were  at  a  like 
stage  of  thought,  though  it  is  unlikely  that  they  were  ever 


*  BEGINNINGS  OF 

exclusively  dominated  by  these  conceptions.  The  later  cus 
tomary  rites  of  worship,  which  for  the  most  part  come  down 
from  very  primitive  times,  and  the  poems  of  Homer,  preserv 
ing  as  they  do  much  that  is  vastly  earlier  than  the  age  of 
their  creation,  together  with  the  results  of  excavations,  which 
in  this  connection  are  scanty,  constitute  the  oldest  sources  for 
our  knowledge  of  Greek  religious  life.  The  most  important 
section  in  the  religious  history  of  this  prehistoric  time  seems 
to  have  been  coloured  by  the  influence  of  the  Tribal  Wander 
ings  and  the  epic  poetry  that  grew  up  in  connection  with 
them.  Hence  we  shall  begin  by  describing  in  broad  outline 
what  can  be  inferred  as  to  the  religious  conceptions  of  the 
age  preceding  these  migrations. 

As  among  most  of  the  Indogermans,  burial  was  the  earliest 
form  of  disposing  of  the  dead.  The  grave  was  accounted  the 
dwelling  of  the  deceased,  who  was  imagined  as  continuing  in 
bodily  life.  Food  and  drink,  vessels  and  arms,  were  put 
with  him  ;  his  favourite  wife  and  the  slaves  whom  he  had 
needed  in  life  for  his  wellbeing  were  also  obliged  at  first  to 
follow  the  house-master  into  death.  Even  in  Homer,  Achilleus 
at  the  burial  of  Patroklos  slaughters  twelve  captured  Trojan 
youths,  doubtless  to  make  thus  their  souls  serve  his  friend  in 
the  world  beyond.  Later,  sacrifices  of  beasts  took  the  place 
of  human  offerings ;  but  many  symbolic  rites  still  indicated 
that  really  the  latter  were  supposed  to  be  slaughtered. 

§  3.  Meat  and  drink  naturally  had  to  be  renewed  from 
time  to  time ;  hence  the  Cult  of  the  Grave  chiefly  consists  of 
repeated  offerings  of  food,  annually  performed  on  the  birthday 
of  the  deceased  and  at  the  general  festivals  of  the  dead.  To 
the  latter  class  belonged  the  Nekysia  or  Nemesia,  celebrated 
afterwards  by  the  Athenians  in  September,  and  the  Clytrcf, 
held  by  them  at  the  end  of  February.  The  souls  avenge 
neglect  by  sending  sickness  or  death  ;  hence  they  were  called 
Keres,  or  *  destructive  ones.'  Men  sought  by  all  manner  of 
protective  rites  to  secure  themselves  from  the  influence  of 
these  dreaded  powers,  and  to  prevent  their  return  into  their 
former  dwelling. 


GREEK  BELIEF  AND  WORSHIP  3 

Conceived  at  this  stage  of  thought,  the  dead  kept  the  form  in 
which  they  had  departed  from  life  ;  to  the  ghost  were  ascribed 
all  the  properties  of  the  corpse.  By  the  offering  of  fresh 
blood,  which  they  lack  when  once  the  heart  has  stopped, 
they  may  for  a  time  be  called  back  into  life  and  answer 
questions — a  conception  which  gave  birth  to  the  practice  of 
raising  the  dead  and  asking  oracles  of  them. 

At  the  same  time  a  belief  existed  that  the  soul  leaves  the 
decaying  body  and  assumes  animal  forrrfS  In  particular  the 
snake,  as  it  is  remarkable  for  noiseless  and  rapid  motion,  and 
often  dwells  in  the  earth,  was  imagined  to  embody  a  soul ; 
but  the  forms  of  bats,  birds,  and  later  of  butterflies,  were  also 
assigned  to  the  spirits  of  the  departed. 

II.  Nether-World  Powers:  Heroes.  §  4-  Even 
in  this  age  there  was  a  universal  worship  in  Greece  of  powerful 
beings  dwelling  under  the  earth  in  cavern-like  chambers,  who 
were  styled  either  Underground  Gods  (yQovioi)  or  Heroes.  Of 
the  latter  tales  were  sometimes  told  (as  that  of  Amphiaraos, 
in  the  region  of  Thebes  and  Oropos,  §  172),  that  they 
had  been  translated  without  dying  to  their  dwelling-place 
under  the  earth  ;  they  nevertheless  received  offerings  of  the 
sort  usually  presented  to  the  dead.  They  all  exerted  their 
influence  only  in  the  neighbourhood  of  their  abode,  generally 
by  appearing  in  significant  dreams  to  those  who  slept  over  it 
(incubatio},  and  revealing  either  future  events  or  the  proper 
remedies  for  sickness.  They  are  clearly  the  lords  of  the 
souls  dwelling  in  the  soil  of  their  country ;  their  halls  may 
have  been  originally  imagined  as  like  the  underground  temples 
connected  with  the  graves  of  kings  which  have  been  unearthed 
at  Mykenai  and  elsewhere. 

§  5.  It  seems  to  have  been  generally  the  reputed  ancestors 
(dpx??y€Tcu)  of  families  who  were  regarded  as  heroes,  for 
thereby  the  belief  in  their  former  existence  on  earth  was  kept 
alive  among  their  worshippers.1  These  were  distinguished 
from  the  common  dead  only  by  the  fact  that  they  received 

1  See  however  E.  Meyer's  appendix  to  his  Ursprung  der  OJystee  in 
Hermes  XXX. 


4  BEGINNINGS  OF 

adoration  from  a  whole  family,  or  an  association  of  that  nature. 
Their  grave,  used  as  a  place  of  sacrifice,  formed  always  the 
central  point  of  their  worship.  In  the  later  representations  of 
art,  which  are  certainly  based  upon  ancient  conceptions,  they 
usually  appear  as  warriors,  because  tribal  ancestors  were  gener 
ally  described  as  such,  and  often  on  horse,  seated  on  a  throne, 
or  reclining  on  a  dinner-couch  and  feasting,1  surrounded  by 


Spartan  Relief.     Berlin. 


their  worshippers,  who,  as  mortals,  are  drawn  in  much  smaller 
proportions  than  the  heroes  themselves.  Hence  their  usual 
attribute  has  come  to  be  the  cup,  as  well  as  armour,  the  horse, 
and  the  snake. 

These  primitive  heroes  however  are  even  in  Homer  so 
intimately  associated  with  forms  created  by  the  poets  them 
selves,  their  own  history  and  deeds  have  been  so  thoroughly 

1  On  the  so-called  •'  funeral-banquet  reliefs '  (on  which  see 
Mittheil.  d.  deutschen  archacol,  Inst.  xu  Athcn.  xxi.  347  ff.). 


GREEK  BELIEF  AND  WORSHIP  5 

transfigured  and  recast  by  poetry,  that  the  original  element 
can  no  longer  be  threshed  out.  Hence  Heroic  Legend,  great 
as  is  its  antiquity  in  part,  must  take  the  last  place  in  the  order 
of  our  exposition. 

III.  Nature  and  Elemental  Powers.     §  6.  Man's 
innate  striving  to  grasp  the  causes  connecting  the  occurrences 
observed   by   him  is  not  limited  to  the   experiences   which 
concern   his  own  person  ;  he  also   contemplates   Nature,  in 
which  he  lives  and  whose  influence  he  feels.     As  the  child 
ascribes  life  as  an  attribute  to  things  surrounding  him  as  soon 
as  they  seem  to  exert  any  activity,  so  the  primitive  man  regards 
as  living  everything  that  puts  forth  a  force,  moves,  or  shews 
fertility  ;  that  is,  he  deems  it,  like  himself,  possessed  by  a  soul- 
like  being  (nature-daemon),  which  is  the  ground  of  its  activity. 

Sometimes  the  display  of  force  observed  in  a  process  of 
nature  is  too  great  and  too  prolonged  for  an  ordinary  man 
or  beast  to  have  produced  it ;  and  then  its  assumed  origin, 
the  nature-dsemon,  also  rises  above  the  level  of  beast  or  man 
in  power  and  permanence.  According  again  as  it  appears  to 
man  as  hostile  or  friendly,  forcible  or  gentle,  creative  or 
receptive,  he  ascribes  to  the  being  causing  it  hostile  or  friendly 
feelings,  male  or  female  sex,  without  however  distinguishing 
it  at  first  from  similar  daemons  by  a  series  of  particular 
properties ;  indeed,  such  a  distinction  was  not  made  even  by 
the  later  Greeks  as  regards  the  troops  of  river-gods,  nymphs, 
Nereids,  Satyrs,  etc. 

IV.  Worship.    §  7.  On  the  other  hand,  one  such  soul- 
like  or  daemonic  being  in  some  spot  might  come  as  a  result 
of  peculiar  circumstances  (e.g.  chance  success  of  prayer  and 
sacrifices,  miracles,  healings)  to  outdistance  all  others  of  his 
kind  in  apparent  power,  and  hence  in  extent  of  worship.    Then 
the  natural  seclusion  that  pathless  mountains  imposed  on  the 
districts  of  Greece  made  it  possible  for  this  being  to  grow 
into  a  deity  of  clearly  defined  individuality.     It  became  a 
deity  as  soon  as  a  human  community  of  some  size  ascribed  to 
it  power  to  vouchsafe  all  that  individuals  desire  and  to  protect 
them  from  everything  that  they  fear. 


6  BEGINNINGS  OF 

A  deity  could  have  its  seat  (ISos)  in  any  object  at  will,  in 
trees  as  well  as  in  stones  fallen  from  heaven,  in  springs  and 
rivers,  without  men  forming  a  clear  conception  of  its  proper 
shape.  Later,  when  they  tried  to  picture  it  and  give  it  a 
particularly  acceptable  seat  in  its  own  statue,  they  were 
compelled  to  frame  it  in  the  likeness  of  an  actual  living  being, 
a  man  or  even  a  beast ;  for  it  is  only  from  actually  observed 
beings  compounded  of  soul  and  body  that  men  can  imagine 
creatures  of  pure  spirit.  All  desirable  properties  possessed 
by  the  former  were  ascribed  in  a  more  intense  degree  to  the 
latter,  and  they  were  thought  free  from  all  earthly  limitations. 
Customary  morality  grew  ;  as  soon  as  it  seemed  worth  striv 
ing  for,  the  deities  naturally  became  its  guardians,  assuming 
the  part  in  which  as  a  rule  the  gods  figure  already  in 
Homer. 

§  8.  Man  thus  can  conceive  superhuman  powers  only  in  his 
own  likeness,  as  monstrously  strong  persons  ;  and  so  he  strives 
to  influence  them  in  the  way  in  which  he  is  wont  to  deal 
with  human  potentates.  He  shews  his  respect  for  them  by 
approaching  them  in  a  humble  posture,  with  a  cleansed  body 
and  in  clean  garments ;  he  begs  for  their  grace,  and,  when 
they  are  wroth,  for  mercy  or  forgiveness ;  he  gives  them  the 
best  of  his  own  possessions  to  secure  their  favour,  to  express 
his  gratitude  for  graces  received,  or  to  make  good  and  atone 
for  a  fault  committed  against  them. 

§  9.  Thus  arise  the  three  main  forms  of  worship — purifica 
tion,  prayer,  and  sacrifice.  To  express  humble  veneration 
and  submission  men  actually  cast  themselves  down  upon  the 
earth  (irpoa-Kvvelv,  supplicare}y  or  at  least  lifted  the  hand, 
with  the  palm  turned  upwards,  towards  the  abode  of  the  god 
and  of  his  statue ;  and  furthermore  they  fettered  themselves 
with  bands  or  swathes,  so  as  to  surrender  themselves  in  utter 
powerlessness  into  his  hands.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  after 
wards  in  practising  any  holy  act  men  bound  themselves,  as 
well  as  the  beasts  of  sacrifice  and  objects  consecrated  to 
gods,  with  fillets  (TCUVICU)  ;  and  the  word  religio  properly 
indicates  nothing  but  the  relation  of  bondage  in  which  men 


GREEK  BELIEF  AND  WORSHIP  7 

stand  to  the  deity,  the  tie  or  obligation  which  one  feels  in 
relation  to  it. 

§  10.  All  purification  (Ka.6apii.os,  lustratio,  from  7w«)  also 
referred  originally  to  the  body ;  and  for  this  water  was  the 
chief  requisite.  It  was  particularly  necessary  in  cases  of 
bloodshed  and  on  touching  a  corpse,  in  order  thus  to  escape 
the  power  of  the  dreaded  spirits  of  the  dead,  who  by  these 
deeds  were  drawn  upon  one's  head.  The  notion  of  liberation 
from  a  moral  blemish  was  not  associated  till  much  later  times 
with  the  old  rite.  Water  from  the  sea  or  a  spring  was  used 
because  these  cannot*  be  made  permanently  foul. 

Prayer  similarly  arose  from  the  simple  request,  the  effect  of 
which  men  thought  to  strengthen  by  adding  a  promise  (vow, 
fi/X^h  votum).  Special  set  phrases  were  only  employed 
because  results  seemingly  proved  them  to  be  more  capable  than 
other  words  of  moving  the  gods  to  gratify  the  request  uttered. 

§  ii.  As  an  offering  (dj/aS^/xa)  everything  was  presented 
that  was  suitable  for  inspiring  the  deity  with  gratification. 
This  consisted  of  objects  which  either  were  used  in  the  ritual 
acts  or  in  the  adornment  of  the  temple,  or  else  possessed  a 
special  value  for  the  dedicator  himself.  The  gift  oftenest 
presented  to  gods  was  the  offering  of  food  and  drink  ;  and 
this  consisted  of  all  things  that  man  himself  relishes,  for  in 
earliest  times  men  certainly  ascribed  bodily  enjoyment  to  the 
gods.  Later  men  burned  the  sacrifice  and  sent  up  merely 
its  agreeably  scented  smoke  and  savour  into  the  sphere  of 
the  dwellers  in  heaven. 

§  12.  Lastly,  as  men  express  their  will  by  signs  or  words, 
an  attempt  was  made  to  learn  the  will  of  the  deity  from  signs 
(repara,  ostenta)  such  as  lightning,  rainbows,  eclipses  of  sun 
and  moon,  flight  of  birds,  or  from  significant  words  and  sounds 
(<j>r)[ji.ai,  KAijSoves,  omina).  From  the  former  developed  in 
Greece  the  sign-oracles  of  Zeus,  in  Italy  the  auspicia  and  the 
whole  augural  science,  and  from  the  latter  the  spoken  oracles 
of  Apollon.  The  latter,  originally  only  expressed  by  signs 
and  lots,  were  later  strongly  influenced  by  the  ecstatic  forms 
of  Dionysiac  prophecy.  On  the  other  hand,  the  study  of 


8  GREEK  RELIGION  FROM  THE 

the  liver  and  the  rest  of  the  entrails  of  slaughtered  beast- 
sacrifices  (iepoo-/co7ria,  bonuftcina)  arose  from  the  universal 
demand  that  a  sacrificial  animal  should  be  healthy  and  free 
from  blemish. 

In  the  oldest  times — so  long  as  the  gods  themselves  still 
dwelt  in  trees,  springs,  rude  stones  fallen  (or  reputed  to  have 
fallen)  from  heaven,  and  pointed  columns  (jSairuAos), — sacred 
groves  (re/Aevos,  templum)  furnished  with  a  fence  (Trept/JoAos) 
served  as  the  place  of  divine  worship  ;  later  the  main  building 
of  the  old  dwelling-house  of  man  (/xeyapov,  aedes},  consisting 
of  a  hall  with  a  vestibule,  was  taken  as  «  pattern  for  the  abode 
of  the  deity,  the  temple  (vaos,  vews,  cello). 


Greek  Religion  from  the  Beginning  of  the 
Homeric  Age. 

Gods  determined  and  classified.  §  13.  The  pressure 
of  enemies  moved  the  Greek  tribes  to  wander  southwards 
and  over  the  eastern  sea  to  the  islands  and  the  coast  of  Asia 
Minor  ;  and  by  these  migrations,  which  took  place  about  a 
thousand  years  before  our  era,  a  mighty  change  was  brought 
about  in  the  character  of  their  religion.  When  the  races  set 
forth,  the  gods  they  adored  indeed  accompanied  them  into 
their  new  home  and  received  here  new  places  of  worship  ; 
and  their  ritual  continued  to  be  practised  in  their  old  sanctuaries 
as  well,  and  was  willingly  taken  over  by  the  conquerors  from 
a  fear  of  making  these  gods  their  enemies.  But  whereas 
formerly,  as  it  would  seem,  only  one  chief  deity  was 
worshipped  in  each  spot,  the  shifting  and  blending  of  stems 
and  religious  associations  now  brought  many  of  them  together 
in  one  and  the  same  district.  To  make  room  for  all, 
the  sphere  of  each  god's  power  had  now  to  be  marked 
out  and  restricted  to  a  particular  department  of  life  ;  occa 
sionally  however,  as  one  might  expect  from  their  former 
more  comprehensive  character,  they  overlapped  into  domains 
belonging  to  others. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE  9 

§  14.  Thus  gradually  was  framed  on  the  human  pattern  the 
conception  which  meets  us  in  Homer — the  idea  of  families  of 
gods  and  of  a  patriarchally  arranged  State  of  gods,  in  which 
each  several  member  exercises  only  the  function  apportioned  to 
him.  The  travelling  rhapsodes  and  later  the  poets  of  the  Iliad 
and  Odyssey  themselves  may  have  had  much  influence  in  bring 
ing  about  a  harmony  in  the  mutually  conflicting  claims  of  the 
several  deities  ;  but  assuredly  they  did  not  materially  diverge 
from  the  faith  prevailing  in  their  home,  the  Ionian  cities  of 
the  coasts  and  islands  of  Asia  Minor.  In  these  communities 
the  mixture  of  different  elements  of  the  race  must  already 
have  been  an  active  cause  in  thus  restricting  and  equalising 
different  deities'  claims. 

Life  After  Death.  §  15.  Particularly  striking  is  the 
change  which  now  displays  itself  in  the  conception  of  the 
character  and  condition  of  departed  spirits.  Their  ritual  was 
more  closely  connected  with  the  original  place  of  worship 
than  was  the  case  with  proper  deities  ;  for  it  consisted  solely 
in  offerings  of  nourishment  for  the  corpse  who  lived  on  restfully 
in  the  grave.  But  after  severance  from  the  ancestral  land, 
the  service  of  the  dead  buried  there  came  perforce  to  an  end  ; 
men  could  not  even  carry  away  with  them  the  relics  of  their 
universally  adored  first  parents.  To  this  was  added  the 
influence  of  the  newly  arisen  custom  of  burning  the  deceased, 
which  may  have  been  intended  to  destroy  as  quickly  as 
possible  the  departed  soul's  strength  and  power  hitherto 
preserved  by  attentions  to  the  corpse,  and  thus  to  be  secure 
from  its  wrath. 

§  1 6.  In  this  train  of  thought  the  idea  of  the  bodilessness  of 
the  dead  gradually  came  into  the  foreground.  In  death,  as 
men  saw,  the  activity  of  life  vanished  with  the  expiration  of  the 
last  breath ;  and  so  they  looked  upon  the  breath  itself  as 
the  basis  of  life,  that  is,  the  soul,  as  is  proved  by  the  twofold 
meaning  of  ^v^>  anima,  breath,  and  the  like.  Hence  they 
now  imagined  the  souls  separate  from  the  body  as  airy  beings, 
but  at  the  same  time,  confusing  this  with  their  former 
conception,  they  left  them  their  human  or  animal  form,  so 


io  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM   THE 

that  they  were  thought  of  sometimes  as  shadowy  figures 
(cnaeu,  umbrae]  or  smoke-like  images  (eiScoAa,  simulacra, 
imagines],  sometimes  as  little  winged,  fluttering,  but  otherwise 
man-like  figures. 

At  the  same  time  the  features  common  to  all  individual 
graves  led  to  the  notion  of  a  general  abode  of  souls,  subterranean 
like  the  grave,  but  unapproachable  for  man  by  the  agency  of 
prayer  and  offering  ;  it  was  sundered  from  the  upper  world 
by  impassable  rivers,  such  as  Styx  ('  The  Loathly  '),  Acheron 
('Stream  of  Anguish'),  Kokytos  ('River  of  Wailing'), 
Pyriphlegethon  ('  Fire-River  '),  and  Lethe  ('  Forgetfulness  '), 
from  which  the  departed  drank  oblivion. 

§  17.  As  soon  as  the  body  of  the  dead  man  has  been 
covered  with  earth,  the  ferryman  Charon  transports  the  soul 
awaiting  him  on  the  bank  over  Styx  or  Acheron.  For  this  he 
receives  as  payment  the  obolos  (about  i'3</.),  which  was 
placed  beneath  the  tongue  of  every  corpse,  in  one  sense  as 
purchase-price  for  his  property,  which  else  would  have  to  go 
with  him.  In  the  lower  world  the  departed,  according  to 
the  belief  of  Homer,  live  a  sad  and  empty  life  of  unreality, 
continuing  their  earthly  occupations  unchanged  but  without 
consciousness  and  active  power.  Only  in  a  few  men  especially 
loved  or  hated  by  the  gods  do  consciousness  and  feeling  still 
abide  there,  so  that  they  may  be  rewarded  or  punished  for 
their  deeds  on  earth.  From  this  realm  of  death  there  is 
no  return.  Hence  the  entrance,  which  men  in  later  time 
ventured  to  identify  with  various  ravines,  e.  g.  at  Kichyros  in 
Thesprotia,  at  Pheneos  in  Arkadia,  on  the  promontory  of 
Tainaron  in  Lakonia,  and  by  the  lake  Avernus  near  Cumae 
in  Lower  Italy,  is  guarded  by  the  three-headed  dog  Kerberos  ; 
and  Charon  too  ferries  no  man  back  over  the  Styx. 

§  1 8.  The  natural  wish  for  a  more  cheerful  form  of  life 
after  death  led  after  the  Homeric  Age  to  the  conception  of 
Elysion  ('HXvcnov  ireS/ov),  'the  field  of  arrival,'  or  'of  the 
departed*  (compare  eXr/XvOa),  which  was  imagined  to  be  not 
in  the  nether  world  but  at  the  western  end  of  the  earth  by 
the  Okcanos  ;  and  hither  the  gods  translate  to  a  blissful  god- 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         n 

like  life  of  enjoyment  many  heroes  and  heroines  especially 
dear  to  them,  born  to  them  from  mortals  or  closely  connected 
with  them  by  other  ties  of  kinship,  without  any  necessity  of 
previous  death.  In  later  poets  the  place  of  this  is  taken  by 
the  '  Islands  of  the  Blest.' 

From  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  as  the  faith  in  a  retributive 
justice  increased,  there  grew  up  under  the  potent  influence  of 
the  Orphic  doctrine  the  idea  of  a  Judgment  of  the  Dead. 
In  this  doctrine,  Minos,  Rhadamanthys,  and  Aiakos  assign 
to  the  departed  according  to  their  earthly  life  an  abode  in 
Elysion  or  in  the  gloomy  prison  of  Tartaros,  the  deepest  pit 
of  the  lower  world. 

Erinyes.  §  19.  In  Homer  however  there  is  as  yet 
no  mention  of  such  a  divine  retribution  after  death.  A  few 
favourites  of  the  gods  are  rewarded  with  a  blissful  immor 
tality,  and  he  is  aware  of  the  punishment  of  a  few  great  evil 
doers  like  Sisyphos  and  Tantalos,  who  have  sinned  against 
the  gods  themselves  ;  elsewhere  however  punishment — even 
the  punishment  of  murder — is  left  to  earthly  avengers.  It  is 
only  in  the  absence  of  a  kinsman  bound  by  law  to  take  blood- 
vengeance  that,  according  to  the  oldest  view,  the  wrathful 
soul  (Erlnys]  of  the  slain  itself  pursues  the  slayer.  This  is 
particularly  the  case  when  a  man  has  murdered  a  parent  or 
brother,  who  otherwise  would  himself  be  bound  to  take  blood- 
vengeance.  In  Homer  however  the  angry  individual  souls 
have  already  developed  into  special  goddesses  of  vengeance 
represented  in  the  sacred  trinity  of  the  Erinyes,  who  in  the 
service  of  Zeus  watch  over  moral  order  in  the  world,  and 
hence  are  also  called  Praxidikai,  To  soften  them,  men  were 
wont  in  Athens  to  give  them  the  flattering  name  of  Semnai, 
'august  ones,'  and  in  Sekyon  and  Argos  that  of  Eumsnides, 
'  kindly  ones.' 

§  20.  Like  dogs  and  birds  of  prey — which  as  devouring 
corpses  were  believed  to  be  animated  by  their  souls, — and 
probably  represented  as  such  in  earlier  times,  the  Erinyes  pursue 
the  flying  man-slayer  in  the  form  of  black  winged  women 
around  whose  heads  snakes  writhe.  In  their  hands  they  hold 


12  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

snakes  or  burning  torches,  or  a  whip  the  blow  of  which 
inspires  him  whom  it  smites  with  madness  and  stupefaction. 
Their  dwelling  is  the  lower  world,  from  which  they  are 
conjured  up  by  the  curse  of  the  sufferer  as  well  as  by  the 
self-damnation  of  the  perjured. 

Harpies.  §  21.  Another  kind  of  ghosts  further  deve 
loped  in  the  same  way  are  the  Harpies  (harpyiai,  *  Rob 
bers '),  Aello  (<  Stormfoot'),  and  Okypete  ('Swift-flier'), 
death-goddesses  who  are  at  work  in  the  storm-blast  ravishing 
away  souls.  They  are  represented  with  wings  and  the  form 
of  horses,  later  also  as  winged  women  or  as  creatures  with  a 
woman's  head  and  breast  and  the  body  of  a  bird,  shapes 
which  were  meant  to  express  their  swiftness.  On  the  ancient 
relief  of  Xanthos  they  carry  away  the  souls  of  their  victims 
pressed  like  children  to  their  bosoms. 

Asklepios.  §  22.  In  Homer's  time  a  few  of  the 
cave-dwelling  subterranean  powers  formerly  limited  to  their 
own  districts  (described  above,  §  4)  have  likewise  come  to 
be  widely  esteemed  as  heroes  or  gods.  One  of  the  most 
venerated  amongst  them  is  Asklepios,  who  in  all  probability 
had  his  original  home  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Trikka  in 
Thessaly,  at  the  foot  of  Pindos.  His  worshippers  and 
priests,  the  family  of  the  Asklepiadai,  practised  healing  as  a 
secret  science,  so  that  the  remedies  prescribed  by  their  god 
in  dream-oracles  and  skilfully  applied  by  them  were  wont  to 
have  the  desired  effect.  Hence  his  reputation  rose  above 
that  of  other  beings  of  his  kind,  and  his  worship  was  then 
carried  further ;  it  came  to  Boiotia,  where  it  was  con 
nected  with  the  kindred  cult  of  Trophonios  at  Lebadeia, 
thence  to  Phokis,  Athens,  and  Epidauros  in  Argolis,  finally 
even  to  Rome,  where  the  god's  name  was  modified  to 
Aesculapius. 

§  23.  Like  the  dead,  he  was  represented  in  the  form  of 
a  snake,  and  in  Homer  he  still  appears  as  an  actual  physician- 
hero.  In  Homer  he  is  a  son  of  the  healing  god  Apollon, 
but  he  is  instructed  in  the  arts  of  the  leech  by  the  wise 
Centaur  Cheiron.  When  he  recalls  even  the  dead  to  life  by  his 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE          13 

kill,  the  god  of  the  nether  world  complains  of  him  to  Zeus, 
who  thereupon  smites  him  with  his  lightning.     His  children 
re  the  healers  Machaon  and  Podaleirios,  together  with  the 
goddesses  bestowing  health  and  healing,  Hygteia   ('Health- 
iver'),  laso  ('Healer'),  Panakeia  ('All-curing'),  and  Aigle 
'Brilliance').     Asklepios  is  usually  figured  as  a  kindly  man 
with  a  shrewd  look,  standing,  and  with  his  upper  body  bared, 
token  he  carries  a  large  staff  enwreathed  by  a  snake,  often 
oo  a  fillet  round  the  head. 

Hades.  §  24.  Beyond  doubt  Hades,  whose  home  is 
n  the  region  of  Elis,  was  originally  of  kindred  character  to 
Asklepios.  By  the  time  of  Homer  however  he  had  risen  from 
he  rank  of  a  local  god  to  be  the  ruler  of  the  universal  Nether 
World.  Like  the  dead,  he  is  invisible,  hence  the  very  name 
4'idoneus,  Aides,  or  Hades,  'the  invisible  one'  or  'giver  of 
nvisibility '  (d  privative  +  i8-eiv);  this  property  is  attributed 

0  a  helmet  usually  worn  by  him,  which  serves  as  a  cap  of 
darkness. 

This  all-powerful  ruler  of  the  lower  world' is  accounted  the 
rother  of  Zeus  and  Poseidon  ;  indeed  he  himself  is  termed 
Underground  Zeus  '  (Z.  x^owos,  Kara^oVtos),  and  like  the 
brmer  represented  as  enthroned  with  the  sceptre.  His  spouse 

1  Persephoneia    (or   Persephone,   in  Attic    Phersephatta  or 
^herrhephatta),  and  like  her  Hades  as  lord  of  the  depths  of 
arth  is  at  the  same  time  guardian  of  the  corn  as  long  as  it 
ests  in  the  bosom  of  the  ground.      In  this  quality  he  bears  as 
oken  the  full  horn  or  cornucopia,  and  receives  much  worship 
nder  the  names  Pluton  ('bestower  of  riches,'  in  Latin  Dls 
>ater},  Klymenos  ('the  distinguished'),  and  Eubuleus  ('well- 
visher '),  while  as  a  god  of  death  he  was  especially  adored 
,t  Pylos   ('Gate'   of  the  nether  world)    in    Elis.     When 
>rayers  are  made  to  him  the  earth  is  struck  with  the  hands  in 
>rder  that  he  shall  hear  them ;  and  to  him,  as  to  the  dead, 
'lack  victims  are  offered.    The  dark-hued  cypress,  which  was 
lanted  on  graves,  and  otherwise  much  used  in  the  cult  of  the 
lead,  and  the  quickly  fading  narcissus  are  sacred  to  him.    The 
irinyes,  Thanatos   ('  Death'),  and  the  sleep-god  Hypnos, 


14  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM   THE 

who  are  conceived  as  like  him,  dwell  in  his  domain.  As 
to  the  legend  of  Herakles  wounding  him,  see  §  143. 

Olympian  Deities.  §  25.  At  the  head  of  the  divine 
State  of  Olympos  we  find  in  Homer  Zeus  and  his  royal 
spouse  Hera.  Their  favourite  children  are  Athena,  the 
protectress  of  the  weaver's  art  and  friend  of  heroes,  and  the 
skilful  smith  Hephaistos.  Somewhat  more  distant  from  them 
are  Apollon,  Artemis,  and  Hermes,  as  also  the  sister  and 
brother  of  Zeus,  Demeter  the  giver  of  corn  and  the  lord  of 
the  sea  Poseidon.  Ares  and  Aphrodite,  deities  who  probably 
are  of  foreign  origin,  have  already  been  taken  into  the  family 
of  the  gods  on  terms  of  equality ;  on  the  other  hand,  the 
embodiments  of  the  sun  and  moon  as  well  as  the  other 
nature-deities  stand  in  the  background.  The  power  of  the 
goddesses  who  guide  destiny  is  now  in  its  earliest  develop 
ment.  Last  came  the  mystic  and  ecstatic  religion  of  Dionysos, 
which  spread  abroad  in  the  age  after  Homer,  and  by  working 
upon  the  emotions  and  imagination  gained  great  importance 
at  the  expense  of  other  worships,  which  by  this  time  had 
become  more  formal. 

I.  Zeus  and  his  Circle.  §  26.  The  origin  of  the 
name  Zevs>  which  appears  in  the  genitive  as  AiFo'?,  certainly 
goes  back — like  the  Sanskrit  Dyaus,  German  Ziu,  and 
Latin  luppiter,  which  last  is  compounded  of  Diovis  (or  70 wV) 
and  pater — to  the  root  dm  ('cast,'  'shoot,'  'shine'),  and 
thus  may  equally  well  designate  lightning  or  a  light-god  ; l 
among  the  Greeks  and  Romans  however  this  deity  certainly 
developed  into  a  storm-god.  Thessaly  and  a  part  of  Epeiros 
once  tenanted  by  Thessalians  seem  to  have  been  the  native 
home  of  Zeus ;  Dodona,  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge  of  Tmaros 
or  Tomaros,  specially  claimed  regard  as  the  primitive  seat  of 
his  worship.  In  this  unusually  stormy  and  hence  well-watered 

1  In  the  Vedas,  the  earliest  literature  of  India,  Dyaus  is  either  the 
concrete  'sky'  or  else  the  sky  as  an  All-Father,  associated  with 
Earth  as  Mother.  He  is  little  more  than  an  abstraction  to  the  early 
Hindu  ;  the  quality  of  fatherhood  is  practically  the  only  touch 
of  personality  in  the  conception. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         15 

and  fruitful  region  he  dwelt  under  the  name  of  Zevs  vaios 
('Zeus  of  the  waters'),  as  he  was  elsewhere  as  rain-giver 
styled  tieVios  and  o/x/?pios  ;  his  abode  was  in  a  primeval  oak- 
grove,  or  rather  in  a  single  tree  thereof,  at  the  foot  of  which 
gushed  forth  a  holy  well.  By  the  rustling  of  the  twigs  he 
manifested  his  will  to  mortals  and  above  all  to  his  priests  the 
Selloi,  who  after  the  manner  of  primitive  ages  slept  upon 
the  earth  with  no  cover  except  the  shelter  of  the  trees. 
Thus  it  was  that  Dodona  stood  highest  in  repute  of  the 
oracle-homes  of  Zeus.  Elsewhere  lightning  and  thunder,  as 
well  as  ominous  birds, — chiefly  the  eagle,  which  dashes  like 
a  lightning-flash  upon  its  prey  from  the  clouds, — were  looked 
upon  as  the  representatives  of  his  will. 

§  27.  The  tree-dwelling  of  the  god  (Zevs  evSevSpos)  points 
to  the  great  antiquity  of  his  worship  in  this  region.  The 
reason  for  his  being  worshipped  particularly  in  an  oak  is 
manifestly  that,  before  the  cultivation  of  corn  was  introduced, 
acorns  and  flesh  formed  men's  chief  food ;  and  moreover 
the  thunderbolt,  in  which  Zeus  /cepavnos  himself  descends  as 
Ka.Tai(3a.Tr)<;  to  earth,  more  often  strikes  the  towering  stem  of 
the  oak  than  other  trees. 

§  28.  Closely  akin  to  the  worship  of  Zeus  at  Dodona 
was  that  upon  the  Lykaion  ('Wolf-hill')  in  the  south-west 
of  Arkadia.  Here  too  the  oak  and  a  stream  were  sacred  to 
him,  though  they  did  not  as  in  Dodona  take  the  first  place  in 
the  cult.  In  times  of  continuous  drought  a  priest  touched 
with  an  oak-twig  the  surface  of  the  spring  ffagno(f  the  sacred' 
or  'pure  one  ')  until  a  mist  arose  from  it  which  gathered  into 
a  cloud  (Zeus  ve<j>e\r]yeperr)<s)  and  brought  the  desired  rain. 

§  29.  There  was  a  sanctuary  of  Zeus  that  no  man  dared  to 
tread.  It  stood  on  the  peak  of  the  Arkadian  mount  Olympos; 
the  story  ran  that  he  who  should  intrude  into  it  would  there 
cast  no  shadow,  as  indeed  is  natural  in  the  Olympian  realm  of 
light.  The  high  antiquity  of  this  cult  also  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  it  claimed  human  sacrifices,  a  cruel  custom  said  to 
have  been  introduced  by  King  Lykaon,  the  founder  of  the 
competitions  there  celebrated  in  honour  of  Zeus 


ifi  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

He  once  slew  a  child  (his  son  or  grandson)  and  set  it  as  a 
meal  before  Zeus — to  test  his  omniscience,  according  to  the 
later  explanation  ;  properly  however  every  sacrifice  is  to  be 
explained  as  feeding  the  deity.  In  punishment  for  this  he 
was  changed  into  a  wolf  (Xv/cos),  the  type  of  the  flying 
man-slayer.  As  Zeus  has  the  power  to  inflict  punishment  in 
this  way  for  blood-guilt  (Z.  np.wp6<s),  he  can  also  as  /ca^a/scrios 
vouchsafe  to  the  penitent  atonement  and  purification  (com 
pare  §  72  of  Apollon). 

§  30.  Whilst  in  Dodona  he  was  probably  looked  upon  as 
the  bestower  of  all  good  gifts  in  general,  he  is  here  in  Arkadia 
the  Z.  oLKpalo?  or  /coptx^atos,  the  dweller  on  the  mountain-tops 
where  storm-clouds  couch  ;  and  as  such  he  later  received 
worship  throughout  Greece,  and  especially  on  the  lofty 
Olympos  in  Thessaly.  From  these  heights  he  rules  as 
supreme  god  (VTTCITOS,  vi/acrros)  over  the  surrounding  land, 
like  a  king  from  his  mountain  castle ;  hence  he  is  also  called 
Z.  /JacriAeus.  Besides  the  chief  tokens  of  his  power,  the 
thunderbolt  and  the  aigis  (a  representation  of  the  storm- 
cloud  with  snaky  lightnings  twisting  around,  which  later  was 
commonly  figured  as  a  shaggy  goatskin  fringed  with  snakes), 
he  carries  as  ensign  of  his  kingship  the  sceptre. 

§  31.  As  lord  of  the  land  he  protects  right  and  the  right 
eous,  and  punishes  all  evil-doing,  especially  perjury  (Z.  op/aos), 
as  well  as  wrong  to  a  guest  (Z.  £eVtos)  or  suppliant  (Z. 
iKc'crtos).  The  housefather  hence  makes  sacrifice  to  him  as 
the  guardian  of  house  and  hearth  (Z.  ep/ceios),  the  head  of 
the  family  to  him  as  its  tutelary  god  (Z.  yeve^Aios) ;  many 
princely  families  claimed  descent  from  him  as  father  of  their 
race.  As  the  king  advances  in  battle  before  his  lieges,  Zeus 
as  champion  and  leader  of  the  host  (Z.  dy^rup,  OT/XXTIOS, 
(TTparrjyos)  leads  his  worshippers  and  holds  victory  (VLK-TJ) 
in  his  hand ;  hence  Pheidias  placed  the  winged  Nike 
upon  the  outstretched  hand  of  his  statue  of  the  Olympian 
Zeus. 

§  32.  His  adoption  into  the  system  of  the  Greek  gods  took 
place  seemingly  in  Crete.  The  story  of  the  birth  and  death 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         17 

if  Zeus  is  certainly  based  on  a  Cretan  worship  of  a  sub- 
erranean  deity  called  Zeus  Chthonios,  whose  cavern-dwelling 
vas  looked  on  as  a  grave.  His  father  appears  here  as  Kronos, 
vho  devoured  his  own  children ;  but  the  wife  of  Kronos, 
Ihea,  the  \vr\rf}p  opei'o,  a  maternal  deity  akin  to  the  Kybele 
,nd  Artemis  of  Asia  Minor,  gave  him  instead  of  Zeus  a 
tone  swaddled  like  a  babe,  by  which  perhaps  is  meant  Zeus 
limself  hidden  as  a  meteoric  stone  in  the  storm-cloud,  to  be 
hen  vomited  forth  from  heaven  in  the  lightning-flash.  Suckled 
>y  the  goat  Amaltheia,  a  personification  of  the  storm-cloud 
hat  bestows  nourishing  moisture,  Zeus  swiftly  grows  up  until 
le  is  able  to  overpower  his  father. 

§  33.  Through  his  by-name  Titan  Zeus  is  characterised  as 
*od  of  the  heaven  and  sun,  and  a  troop  of  older  powers 
ippear  as  Titanes  by  his  side.  With  the  aid  of  other  gods 
md  of  the  three  Kyklopes  ('Round -eyes'),  Arges  ('Bright- 
Weather'),  Brontes  ('Thunder'),  and  Steropes  ('Light- 
ling'),  whose  one  round  eye  is  the  thunderbolt,  Zeus  conquers 
;hese  Titans  and  hurls  them  into  Tartaros,  the  lowest  part  of 
:he  nether  world,  after  having  forced  his  father  to  bring  forth 
igain  from  his  belly  the  children  formerly  swallowed  by  him. 
That  this  battle  reflects  the  storm,  compared  to  the  hurtle  of 
a  fray,  is  proved  by  the  names  of  the  Kyklopes  who  aided  to 
settle  it. 

§  34.  In  close  connection  with  this  are  the  other  two 
battles  of  Zeus  with  the  Gigantes  and  with  Typhoeus.  The 
former  were  reputed  to  have  been  the  giant  sons  of  Ge 
('  Earth  '),  who  rose  up  against  the  kingship  of  Zeus  ;  with 
the  aid  however  of  Athena,  the  other  Olympian  gods,  and 
Herakles,  but  chiefly  by  the  thunderbolts  of  Zeus,  they  were 
overpowered  and  buried  beneath  mountains,  under  which  they 
still  burn  with  the  lightning-fire  and  writhe  in  agony,  thus  pro 
ducing  volcanic  outbreaks  and  earthquakes.  In  the  Odyssey 
they  have  already  become,  like  the  Kyklopes,  an  earthly 
giant  race  hurling  rocks,  which  for  its  arrogance  is  destroyed 
by  the  gods.  In  the  art  of  the  Hellenistic  age  however, 
and  particularly  on  the  frieze  of  the  altar  of  Pergamon  now 

c 


18  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

in  Berlin,  they  were  commonly  represented  with  snaky  coils 
for  feet. 

§  35.  In  the  same  way  Typhoeus  or  Typhon  ('the 
smoking*  or  'steaming  one')  is  an  embodiment,  probably 
of  Asiatic  origin,  and  perhaps  native  to  Mount  Argaios  in 
Cappadocia,  of  the  steam  and  smoke  which  bursts  out  during 
earthquakes  from  the  ground  and  from  volcanoes,  as  well  as  of 
the  mighty  forces  there  at  work.  Although  he  is  armed  with 
a  hundred  fire-spurting  heads  of  snakes,  he  is  like  the  Titans 
hurled  by  Zeus  with  his  lightnings  into  Tartaros — plainly  a 
picture  of  the  seeming  struggle  that  the  storms  accompanying 
volcanic  outbreaks  wage  with  the  powers  of  the  depths,  which 
at  the  end  of  the  eruption  appear  to  sink  back  through  the 
crater  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

§  36.  In  Dodona  the  spouse  of  Zeus  was  held  to  be 
Dione.  Her  name  is  plainly  derived  from  that  of  Zeus  him 
self  (compare  luppiter  and  luno]  ;  hence  probably  she  was  his 
female  complement,  embodying  the  fertility  which  was  there 
his  leading  attribute.  Her  place,  after  the  cultivation  of  corn 
had  been  introduced,  was  taken  in  the  Thessalian  Pyrasos 
( *  Wheatland ' )  by  the  corn-bestower  Demeter,  who  by  him 
becomes  mother  of  Kore-Persephone,  the  subterranean  pro 
tectress  and  embodiment  of  the  seed-corn.  Later  poetry  gives 
expression  to  the  same  thought  by  connecting  the  rain-giving 
Uranos  ('Heaven')  with  Gaia  or  Ge  (' Earth '),  who  is 
impregnated  by  him.  In  the  same  way  Zeus  unites  in  the 
Argive  legend  with  Danae  as  golden  rain,  in  the  Theban 
story  with  Semele,  who  dies  in  his  embraces  when  at  her 
request  he  comes  to  her  in  the  same  form  as  to  Hera,  that  is, 
as  storm-god. 

Hera.  §  37.  In  Argos,  Mykenai,  Sparta,  on  the  island  of 
Euboia  (probably  the  centre  from  which  the  cult  started),  the 
range  of  Kithairon,  the  island  of  Samos,  and  many  other  places, 
Queen  Hera  stands  by  the  side  of  the  King  of  the  Gods. 
Her  most  glorious  temple  lay  between  Argos  and  Mykenai. 
Here,  as  in  the  other  places  of  her  worship,  the  chief  festival 
was  her  marriage  with  Zeus  (tepos  yuju.os)»  which  was  held  in 


Hera  Ludovisi. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE          19 

arly  spring.  She  is  the  guardian  of  wedlock  ('H.  £vyta, 
e/a)  and  the  jealous  champion  of  womankind  and  its 
ights ;  the  Goddess  of  Delivery,  Ileithyia  or  Hileithya,  is 
ccounted  her  daughter.  Hebe  ('Bloom  of  Youth'),  the 
war-god  Ares,  and  the  smith-god  Hephaistos  appear  as 
ifFspring  of  this  couple. 

§  38.  A  male  parallel  to  Hebe  is  Ganymedes,  son  of  Tros 
r  Laomedon  of  Troy.  On  account  of  his  beauty  Zeus  caused 
lim  to  be  ravished  away  by  an  eagle  and  made  him  his  page 
nd  favourite.  Like  Hebe  he  sets  before  the  gods  ambrosia 
nd  nectar  (honey  and  mead  ?),  and  Hebe  herself  bears  the 
y-name  Ganymede.  About  420  B.C.  Polykletos  made  a 
epresentation  in  gold  and  ivory  of  the  Queen  of  the  Gods 
or  her  chief  temple  mentioned  above.  She  sat,  fully  clad,  on 
throne,  upon  her  head  a  crown  (stephanos},  in  her  right  hand 

pomegranate,  which  on  account  of  its  many  pips  was  a 
oken  of  fruitfulness  ;  in  her  left  she  held  the  royal  sceptre 
urmounted  by  a  cuckoo,  the  messenger  of  spring.  She 
ppears  similarly  conceived  in  the  noble  colossal  bust  of  the 
v^illa  Ludovisi,  which  however  has  also  a  connection  with 
he  school  of  Praxiteles. 

§  39.  With  special  reference  to  the  moral  side  in  the 
haracter  of  Zeus,  which  later  was  in  the  foreground,  the 
chool  of  allegorical  poetry  describes  Metis  or  Wisdom  and 
Themis  or  Law  as  wives  of  this  god,  and  makes  him  beget 
>y  the  latter  the  Horai  Eunomia  ('Lawfulness'),  Dike 
''Right'),  and  Elrene  ('Peace'),  as  well  as  the  Moirai 
r  fate-goddess  who  determine  the  arrangement  of  the  human 
ot.  For  the  same  reason  he  is  accounted  the  father  of  the 
^harites  and  Muses. 

§  40.  The  artistic  ideal  of  Zeus  was  created,  in  accord- 
nee  with  the  conception  dominant  in  Homer,  by  Pheidias 
bout  435  B.C.  for  the  temple  in  Olympia,  where  the  great 
lational  games  were  celebrated  in  his  honour.  The  ancients 
hemselves  believed  that  the  artist  was  inspired  in  his  work 
y  the  words  of  the  Iliad  (i.  528  ff.) — "  Spake  the  son  of 
Cronos  and  nodded  thereto  with  swart  brows,  and  the 


20  GREEK  RELIGION    FROM   THE 

ambrosial  locks  of  the  king  rolled  backward  from  his 
immortal  head,  and  the  heights  of  Olympos  quaked." 
The  head  from  Otricoli,  produced  about  a  century  later 
under  the  influence,  as  it  seems,  of  Praxitelean  art,  gives 
also  the  same  general  impression  of  majestic  power  and  god 
like  calm,  combined  with  gentleness  and  clearness  of  thought. 

CharltCS.  §  41.  These  (the  Latin  Gratiae)  apparently 
passed  from  kindly  bestowers  of  fruitfulness  into  goddesses 
of  winsome  grace.  They  were  adored  in  Orchomenos  of 
Boiotia  under  the  symbol  of  three  rough  stones,  which  were 
perhaps  believed  to  have  fallen  from  heaven.  In  other  places 
they  were  represented  even  in  very  early  times  as  three  maidens 
in  long  garments,  standing  behind  one  another,  and  holding 
in  their  hands  musical  instruments,  flowers,  fruit,  and  fillets 
(raivtat),  so  that  they  are  not  to  be  distinguished  from  Muses 
or  Nymphs.  From  the  fifth  century  B.C.  they  are  united  in 
a  group  holding  one  another's  hands  ;  it  is  not  until  the  third 
century  that  they  are  figured  as  quite  naked  and  embracing 
one  another. 

In  the  Iliad  there  is  a  single  Charis,  the  wife  of  Hephaistos  ; 
Homer,  however,  knows  also  a  whole  family  of  Charites. 
Their  names  are  usually  Euphrosyne  ('Mirth'),  Thale'ia  or 
Thalia  (<  Joy-of-Life,'  'Revel'),  and  Agldla  ('Splen 
dour'),  by  which  they  are  characterised  as  goddesses  of 
cheerful  social  life,  although  in  origin  they  may  have  been 
closely  akin  to  the  Horai. 

Muses.  §  42.  Their  fondness  for  the  dance  and  the  music 
accompanying  it  is  shared  by  the  Muses  (Musai,  'Seekers' 
or '  Discoverers  '  *),  goddesses  perhaps  of  Thracian  origin  and 
daughters  of  Zeus  by  Mnemosyne  ('Memory').  These  were 
especially  worshipped — in  connection  with  Dionysos,  Apollon, 
and  the  singer  Orpheus,  the  representative  of  Dionysiac 
poetry — in  the  district  of  Pieria,  on  Olympos,  and  on 
the  Boiotian  Helikon,  at  holy  springs  {Aganippe  y&&  Hippokrene 

1  The  most  recent  etymology  connects  the  name  with  Lat.  mans, 
so  that  it  would  mean  '  mountain-goddesses.' 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         21 

on  Helikon,  Kastalia  on  Parnassos).  Their  number  is  not  yet 
mentioned  in  the  Iliad  and  older  parts  of  the  Odyssey ;  in  a 
later  section  of  the  latter  and  in  Hesiod  they  appear  in  the 
usual  number  of  nine.  It  was  not  however  until  later  times 
that  their  domains  were  more  exactly  determined,  as  follows 
— Kalliope  ('Sweet- voiced')  holds  as  muse  of  heroic  song 
and  elegy  a  writing-tablet  and  style;  Kleio  ('  Glorifier '), 
as  muse  of  warlike  song  and  history,  a  roll ;  Euterpe 
f'Delighter '),  as  muse  of  lyric,  a  double  flute;  Thaleia 
('Joy'),  as  muse  of  comedy,  a  comic  mask;  Melpomene 
('Songster'),  as  muse  of  tragedy,  a  tragic  mask;  Terpsi 
chore  ('Dance-gladdened'),  as  muse  of  choral  lyric  and 
dance,  a  great  lyre;  Urania  ('Heavenly'),  as  muse  of 
astronomical  epos  and  instructive  poetry  in  general,  a  globe ; 
Erato  ('Charming'),  as  muse  of  amorous  song,  a  small 
lyre;  finally  Polymnia  ('She  of  many  hymns')  practises 
ritual  song  and  dance,  and  therefore  appears  veiled  and 
cloaked.  From  the  mimic  dance  practised  in  some  places 
during  the  ritual,  the  connection  of  the  Muses  with  the 
pantomimus  may  have  afterwards  developed. 

Moral.  §  43.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Horai,  as  their 
name  tells  us,  were  representatives  of  the  seasons  (wpai).  As 
men  in  older  times  distinguished  only  three  seasons,  there  are 
three  Horai  corresponding  to  these  three  divisions,  and  typified 
as  blooming  maidens.  In  Attica  indeed  only  two  were  known 
— Thallo  ('Blossoming  one')  and  Karpo  (' Fruit-bringer '). 
In  Homer  they  open  and  close  the  gate  of  heaven,  that  is, 
they  lead  the  clouds  hither  and  away  again  ;  and  in  later  times 
also  they  are  accounted  bestowers  of  rain  and  dew.  In  art 
the  regularity  of  their  return  was  expressed  by  representing 
them  as  engaged  in  dance ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  caused 
them  to  be  regarded  as  protectresses  of  order,  whence  they 
were  elsewhere  styled  Eunomia  ('Lawfulness'),  Dike 
('Right'),  and  Eirene  ('Peace').  Eirene  however  was 
much  worshipped  in  Athens  also ;  her  bronze  statue,  the 
creation  of  Kephisodotos,  stood  above  the  market-place.  She 
held  here  the  child  Plutos  ('Wealth')  on  her  arm;  for 


22  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM   THE 

wealth  thrives  in  peace.     An  imitation  of  this  work  is  to  be 
found  in  Munich. 

The  mother  of  these  Horai  is  Themis  ('Law'),  who 
often  bore  the  by-name  Soteira  ('  Saviour  '),  and  possessed 
sanctuaries  in  Athens,  Delphoi,  Thebes,  Olympia,  and 
Trozen.  She  was  conceived  as  a  woman  of  severe  and  grave 
aspect,  with  the  horn  of  plenty  and  the  balance  as  symbol  of 
deliberative  justice. 

II.  Qe,  Demeter  and  Kore:Bleuslnlan  Mysteries. 
§  44.  Gaia  or  Ge  ('  Earth  ')  is  the  broad-bosomed  great 
mother  of  all,  who  bears  men,  animals,  and  plants ;  she  was 
worshipped  in  Athens  as  Kurotrophos  ('Fosterer  of  youth'), 
and  here,  as  often  elsewhere,  connected  with  Zeus  the  be- 
stower  of  fruitfulness.  But  because  she  takes  back  into  her 
bosom  all  that  has  died,  she  is  at  the  same  time  a  death- 
goddess  ;  she  knows  the  secrets  of  the  realm  of  the  dead  that 
lies  within  the  earth,  and  hence  she  was  questioned  as  an 
oracle-goddess  over  rifts  in  the  ground  which  seemed  to  lead 
down  into  that  realm,  especially  at  Aigai  in  Achaia ;  the 
real  belief  was  probably  that  she  sent  up  the  dead  themselves 
to  be  questioned.  Later  indeed  her  oracles  were  often 
supplanted  by  those  of  Apollon. 

As  Kurotrophos  she  is  seated,  holding  children  and  fruits  in 
her  lap,  while  kine  and  flocks  graze  at  her  feet.  Far  more 
often  however  she  is  conceived  as  a  gigantic  woman,  with 
the  upper  body — more  rarely  the  head  alone — rising  up  from 
the  earth ;  and  in  this  form  she  usually  hands  over  her  son 
Erichthonios  to  the  care  of  Athena.  In  later  times  she  is 
couched,  with  a  horn  of  plenty  in  her  hand,  upon  the  earth  ; 
and  this  form  of  representation  was  copied  in  the  personi 
fications  of  individual  countries,  islands,  and  cities,  the  last  of 
which  are  often  more  exactly  designated  by  a  rampart-crown. 

§  45.  Among  the  goddesses  of  the  receptive  fertility  of 
earth  Demeter  ('Earth-Mother,'  from  p.rrrtip}y  the  guardian 
of  the  corn  that  serves  as  man's  chief  nourishment,  stands  in 
particularly  high  esteem.  Her  supposed  parents  are  Kronos, 
the  sun-god  ripening  the  fruit  of  the  fields,  and  Rhea,  who  in 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         23 

her  character  is  closely  connected  with  her.  Her  by-names 
Chloe  ('Green-yellow'),  Karpophoros,  Sito,  and  lulo 
('Bestower  of  fruit,  corn,  and  sheaves')  mark  her  out  as 
protectress  of  the  cornfield,  as  does  the  fact  that  offerings 
were  made  to  her  of  the  first-fruits  of  the  harvest. 

In  Homer  too  the  '  fair-tressed  Demeter,'  the  spouse  of 
Zeus  worshipped  in  the  Thessalian  Pyrasos  ('  wheatland '), 
is  only  goddess  of  the  cultivation  of  corn,  so  that  as  a  rule  she 
seems  to  dwell  not  on  Olympos  but  in  the  arable  field ;  and 
she  is  similarly  represented  in  the  sacred  hymn  containing  her 
legend  which  was  composed  before  the  age  of  Solon  in 
Attica. 

§  46.  This  hymn  relates  that  the  daughter  of  Demeter  and 
Zeus,  Kore,  was  gathering  spring  flowers  in  company  with 
the  Okeaninai  or  daughters  of  Okeanos  ('fountain-nymphs') 
on  a  meadow  which  according  to  later  story  lay  near  Enna 
in  Sicily.  As  amongst  these  she  was  plucking  the  death- 
flower  of  the  narcissus,  the  earth  suddenly  opened ;  Hades, 
the  lord  of  the  nether  world,  arose  therefrom  and  ravished 
away  Kore  from  the  circle  of  her  playmates.  Without  touch 
ing  food  her  mother  sought  her  with  torches  in  her  hands  for 
nine  days  until  she  learned  from  Hekate  or  Helios  who  it  was 
that  had  carried  her  off.  When  Zeus  refused  her  prayer  for 
the  restoration  of  her  daughter,  she  hid  herself  in  wrath  at 
Eleusis  and  stopped  all  growth  of  corn.  Not  until  Zeus  in 
consequence  of  this  had  determined  that  Kore  should  spend 
but  one-third  of  each  year  in  the  nether  world  did  she  return 
to  Olympos  and  bestow  again  fruitfulness  on  the  corn.  The 
denial  of  complete  restoration  is  explained  by  the  story  that 
Kore  had  accepted  from  her  husband  and  eaten  the  pip  of  a 
pomegranate,  a  symbol  of  fertilisation. 

§  47.  This  tale  was  later  interpreted  as  a  picture  of  the 
growth  of  the  seed-corn ;  but  among  all  Indogermans  we 
actually  find  the  notion  of  a  close  connection  between  child 
and  corn,  between  human  procreation  and  the  cornfield's 
fertility,  and  hence  the  attempt  was  made  to  conjure  up  the 
latter  by  symbolic  acts  of  apparent  indecency  which  strictly 


24  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM    THE 

referred  to  the  former.  For  this  reason,  according  to  Cretan 
legend,  lasion  begot  Plutos  (i.  e.  foison,  wealth)  by  Demeter 
in  the  thrice-ploughed  field ;  and  on  the  other  hand 
Demophon,  the  frail  little  son  of  King  Keleos  of  Eleusis, 
thrives  like  the  seed-corn  under  the  goddess'  care. 

§  48.  Obviously  kindred  to  Demophon  is  another  Eleu- 
sinian  foster-son  of  Demeter,  the  hero  Triptolemos  ('  Thrice- 
plougher  '),  who  was  worshipped  as  first  apostle  of  agriculture 
and  founder  of  the  Eleusinian  cult.  Demeter  sent  him  abroad 
on  her  own  car  drawn  by  snakes,  equipping  him  with  tools 
of  husbandry  and  seed-corn,  to  teach  men  agriculture  and  the 
gentler  moral  life  and  political  order  that  spread  in  its  train. 
Demeter  herself  was  hence  praised  as  Thesmophoros  (<  Law 
giver'),  especially  at  the  feast  of  the  Tkesmopboria,  celebrated 
in  the  month  of  sowing,  Pyanopsion. 

§  49.  She  had  her  chief  seat  at  Eleusis  near  Athens, 
where  she  was  worshipped  in  both  public  and  privy  celebrations 
('Mysteries')  with  Kore  ('the  Maid'),  her  daughter  by 
Zeus,  and  with  the  young  lacchos,  who  is  probably  the  god 
Dionysos-Bacchos  or  Sabazios  introduced  from  Athens  into 
this  cult.  lacchos  was  here  accounted  a  son  sometimes  of 
Demeter,  sometimes  of  Kore  and  '  Underground  Zeus '  or 
Hades-Pluton,  who  also  had  here  from  earliest  times  a  temple 
next  to  a  cavern.  Pluton  and  Kore  are  in  inscriptions  here 
always  termed  '  the  God  and  the  Goddess ' ;  mother  and 
daughter  again  are  described  together  as  'the  Worshipful 
Ones'  or  'the  Mistresses.' 

§  50.  Every  year  in  Boedromion  (September — October) 
the  people  of  Athens  marched  along  the  sacred  road  to 
Eleusis  in  festal  procession,  in  which  corn-sheaves  were  borne 
in  thanks  for  the  vouchsafed  harvest.  At  Eleusis  was  held 
in  the  darkness  of  night  a  round-race  with  torches,  which  in 
all  probability  referred  originally  to  the  renewal  of  light  in 
the  spring,  but  was  commonly  interpreted  by  the  story  of 
the  goddess  herself  seeking  her  ravished  daughter  by  torch 
light.  To  the  initiated  (mystai}  were  shown  the  holy  symbols 
of  the  goddess,  and  to  remind  them  of  her  grace  to  mankind 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         »S 

in  bestowing  corn  they  were  presented  after  a  long  fast  with 
a  draught  or  gruel  of  water  and  meal  seasoned  with  calamint, 
in  which  form  undoubtedly  the  gifts  of  Demeter  had  been 
enjoyed  in  earliest  times  (compare  the  puts  of  the  Romans). 
Finally  they  poured  out  water,  as  rain-magic,  and  exclaimed 
while  gazing  up  to  heaven  uc  ("rain!  ")  and  while  looking 
down  upon  the  earth  KVC  ("conceive  !  ") 

§  51.  The  performances  however  which  later  raised  the 
Eleusinian  Mysteries  above  all  other  communions  only 
developed  after  the  time  of  Solon  and  the  Peisistratids,  and 
were  a  result  of  the  desire  to  give  a  more  cheerful  form  to  the 
idea  of  the  soul's  existence  after  death  than  that  which  had 
hitherto  prevailed.  From  this  age  onward  the  main  object  was 
certainly  to  assure  the  initiated  of  a  happy  life  in  the  next 
world.  The  belief  in  this  was  probably  aroused  by  represent 
ing  the  wandering  of  a  dead  man  through  the  terrors  of  the  lower 
world ;  at  the  same  time  the  Hierophant  declared  which  way 
was  to  be  taken  and  by  what  incantations  the  dangers  were 
to  be  warded  off,  in  order  to  finally  arrive  in  safety  at  the  fields 
of  bliss,  which  were  perhaps  shown  as  the  concluding  picture. 
The  initiation  of  itself  vouchsafed  this  comforting  prospect; 
a  moral  life  was  by  no  means  demanded  as  preliminary  con 
dition,  hence  no  influence  in  raising  morality  can  be  attributed 
to  the  Mysteries.  As  a  prelude  to  these  Great  Mysteries  were 
held  in  Athens  itself  the  Little  Mysteries  in  the  *  Flower- 
Month  '  Anthesterion  (February — March)  ;  in  these  the 
members  of  the  community  who  were  to  be  initiated  in  the 
autumn  went  through  a  preliminary  consecration. 

§  52.  In  Arkadia  Demeter  was  connected  with  Poseidon 
Hippios  or  Phytalmios ;  and  her  daughter  was  there  styled 
Despoina,  ( Mistress.'  The  latter,  as  spouse  of  Hades,  has  the 
name  Persephone  ('desolating  slayer'?);  she  is  the  grey 
death-goddess  and  queen  of  the  nether  world,  whilst  in  the 
Mysteries  she  seems,  in  consequence  of  her  legend,  to  have 
been  glorified  as  a  comforting  example  of  blissful  life  in  the 
world  below  and  of  resurrection.  In  earlier  art  no  fixed 
representation  of  Demeter  has  been  developed ;  she  is  how- 


26  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

ever  always  figured  as  motherly  and  fully  clad.  As  typical 
attributes  she  holds  wheat-ears  and  the  poppy,  a  sceptre  or 
a  torch.  Her  daughter  is  only  distinguished  from  her  by 
youthful  girlish  form;  both  are  often  found  enthroned  or 
standing  side  by  side. 

III.  Athena,  Hephaistos,  Prometheus,  Hestia. 
§  53.  Athena  ('Adrjvr],  'AOrjvaia,  'A9rjva)  was  from  earliest 
ages  worshipped  almost  everywhere  in  Greece  and  the  colonies ; 
her  cults  cannot  be  traced  emerging  one  from  another.  More 
than  any  other  deity  she  appears  from  the  beginning  as  a 
fully  developed  moral  personality;  she  is  goddess  of  the  battle 
and  council,  as  well  as  of  all  skill  in  art  ('A.  epydvrj),  but 
especially  of  weaving  and  navigation,  and  hence  is  protect 
ress  of  cities  in  which  these  arts  were  tended  ('A.  TroAia's, 
iroXtoiS^os).  In  the  Aiolic  and  Ionic  stocks  she  is  often  con 
nected  with  Poseidon,  among  the  Dorians  with  Zeus.  Most 
of  all  she  was  worshipped  in  the  city  bearing  her  name, 
Athens,  on  whose  citadel  Poseidon-Erechtheus  stood  by  her 
side  as  an  almost  equally  respected  god  of  the  land.  Here 
was  shown  the  olive-tree  which  in  the  contest  for  lordship 
she  had  made  to  shoot  forth  as  her  gift  from  the  earth  by 
a  blow  of  her  spear,  near  to  the  salt  spring  raised  up  by 
the  trident  of  her  rival.  Above  the  latter  arose  later  the 
Ionic  building  of  the  Erechtheion ;  and  immediately  by  its 
side,  over  against  her  olive-tree,  stood  the  old  temple  of 
Athena  Polias  with  her  wood-carven  statue,  which  legend 
declared  to  have  fallen  from  heaven. 

§  54.  This  statue,  like  all  old  representations  of  the  god 
dess,  was  a  Palladion,  that  is,  an  upright  wooden  figure  with 
the  spear  brandished  for  assault  ('A.  7rpo/x,a^o9),  and  was 
clothed  with  a  real  garment  (j>eplos}  made  every  year  anew 
by  the  noblest  women  of  Athens.  On  the  same  citadel,  by 
the  road  leading  up  to  it,  Athena  had  as  Nike  a  small  Ionic 
temple,  now  almost  built  up  again  from  its  ruins,  and  an  altar 
as  Hygieia.  In  worship  these  places  always  stood  in  the 
highest  respect ;  but  in  outward  splendour  and  artistic  value 
they  were  far  surpassed  by  the  mighty  Doric  Parthenon,  the 


Demeter.     British  Museum. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         29 

building  of  which  was  begun  in  the  year  447  B.C.  at  the  order 
of  Perikles  by  Iktinos,  and  which  was  adorned  with  sculpture 
by  Pheidias. 

§  55.  Erechtheus,  who  later  is  also  called  Erichthonios, 
appears  as  a  by-name  of  Poseidon  ;  in  the  Iliad  however  he 
is  still  an  earth-born  king  of  the  Attic  land.  Athena 
takes  him  as  a  child  under  her  care  from  his  mother,  the 
Earth,  and  hands  hina  over,  concealed  in  a  basket,  to  the 
charge  of  the  Dew-sisters  Aglauros,  Herse  ('Dew'),  and 
Pandrosos  ('All-dew').  Despite  the  prohibition  of  the 
goddess  the  two  former  open  the  basket,  but  are  seized  with 
madness  at  the  sight  of  the  snake-shaped  babe,  and  hurl 
themselves  down  from  the  rock  of  the  citadel  (a  reference 
perhaps  to  springs  and  watercourses).  Later  Erechtheus- 
Erichthonios  was  believed  to  be  incarnated  in  the  sacred 
snake  of  the  Akropolis  kept  in  the  Erechtheion — a  proof  that 
he  was  originally  a  god  dwelling  in  the  depths  of  earth, 
and  causing  both  the  fertility  of  the  land  and  death  (com 
pare  §  3  f.). 

§  56.  His  father  was  reputed  to  be  Hephaistos,  who  was 
venerated  in  the  same  place.  To  the  latter  and  to  Athena  in 
common  were  held  the  exceedingly  ancient  Chalkeia  ('  Smith- 
feast'),  in  which  the  invention  of  the  plough  and  the  birth  of 
Erechtheus  were  celebrated.  Athena  again  was  thanked  at 
the  Procharisteria,  in  company  with  the  goddesses  of  Eleusis, 
for  the  germination  of  the  seed  ;  and  in  the  same  way  she 
was  entreated  to  avert  the  heat  of  summer  at  the  Skirophoria, 
in  which  the  priest  of  Erechtheus  held  over  himself  a  large 
white  sunshade.  At  the  same  season  young  girls  at  the 
Arrhephoria  (Errhephoria  or  Ersephoria,  '  festival  of  dew- 
bearing  ' )  carried  veiled  statues  from  the  temple  of  Athena 
Polias  down  into  the  '  Gardens  '  of  Aphrodite  and  took 
others  thence  back  into  the  citadel. 

§  57.  The  Kallynteria  was  a  festival  of  temple-purification, 
while  at  the  Plyntma  the  garments  and  the  wooden  statue  of 
the  goddess  herself  were  brought  down  to  the  sea  and 
washed.  As  tutelary  goddess  of  husbandry  Athena  was  also 


30  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

honoured  by  solemn  ploughing  at  the  foot  of  the  citadel  in 
the  beginning  of  sowing-time,  and  above  all  by  the  ancient 
harvest-festival  of  the  Panatbenaia  from  the  24th  to  the  2Qth 
Hekatombaion  (beginning  of  August),  which  from  the  age 
of  Peisistratos  was  celebrated  with  especial  splendour  every 
five  years.  A  torch  race,  competitions  of  musicians  and 
dancers,  and  races  of  warships  were  held  in  it.  The  chief 
day  of  the  festival  was  on  the  2 8th,  the  birthday  of  the 
goddess  ;  on  it  she  was  presented  with  the  new  robe  (peplos] 
embroidered  by  Athens'  noblest  women,  which  during  the 
solemn  procession  through  the  city  was  fixed  like  a  sail  on  a 
car  made  in  the  shape  of  a  ship.  Priests,  old  men,  women, 
maidens,  and  the  whole  male  population  capable  of  bearing 
arms  accompanied  it  with  a  display  of  the  utmost  pomp  up 
the  Akropolis  to  the  goddess'  old  temple.  The  magnificent 
reliefs  on  the  frieze  of  the  cella  of  the  Parthenon  even  at  this 
day  bring  this  procession  before  our  eyes. 

§  58.  As  old  and  widespread  as  these  religious  conceptions 
is  the  tale  of  Athena's  birth  from  the  head  of  Zeus,  which 
Hephaistos  or  another  god  split  open  with  the  blow  of  an 
axe.  With  a  loud  shout  of  victory  she  springs  forth  from  it 
fully  armed.  This  is  plainly  a  representation  of  the  storm- 
cloud  split  asunder  by  the  lightning ;  in  Crete  Athena  was 
actually  reputed  to  have  sprung  forth  from  a  cloud  burst 
open  by  Zeus. 

§  59.  This  physical  meaning  is  further  implied  in  the 
legend  of  a  demi-goddess  who  originally  was  very  closely  akin 
to  her,  the  Gorgo  Medusa  ('the  observant  one  with  awful 
glances ' ) ,  to  whom  later  legend  added  two  immortal  sisters. 
The  Gorgon's  garb  is  black  as  the  storm-cloud,  her  fiery 
glance  petrifies,  as  the  lightning's  stroke  stupefies  or  slays  man  ; 
her  roar  is  the  rumble  of  thunder  ;  wings  bear  her  through 
the  air.  When  Medusa's  head  is  cut  off,  there  springs  from 
her  body  the  giant  Chrysaor  («  Gold-Sword'),  the  golden- 
glistening  lightning,  and  the  winged  horse  Pegasos,  the 
thunder-cloud,  the  blow  of  whose  hoof  (lightning)  makes  to 
gush  forth  on  Helikonthe  Muses'  spring  Hippokrene  ('  Horse- 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         3* 

Fountain ')  that  inspires  all  poets.  After  having  served 
Bellerophon,  Pegasos  carries  in  heaven  the  thunderbolts  of 
Zeus.  The  Gorgon's  head  Athena  wears  on  her  aigis  (§  30), 
which  belongs  to  her  as  well  as  to  her  father  Zeus. 

§  60.  As  inventor  and  guardian  of  the  crafts  of  spinning 
and  weaving  she  transforms  the  skilful  Lydian  webster 
Arachne  ('Spider'),  who  dares  to  enter  into  contest  with 
her,  into  a  spider.  Once  she  had  come  to  be  accounted  the 


Medusa  Rondanini.    Munich. 

inventor  of  this  craft,  which  is  of  such  importance  in  a  simple 
society,  many  other  discoveries  of  the  same  kind  were  also 
ascribed  to  her.  This  is  probably  the  reason  that  she  has 
developed  into  the  goddess  of  wisdom  generally,  and  thus 
into  the  patroness  of  science ;  hence  in  Hesiod  Metis 
('Shrewdness')  appears  as  her  mother.  But  this  idea  may 
also  have  been  helped  into  life  by  the  conception  of  her 
brightly  gleaming  glance  (yXav/cwTrts)1 — a  property  betokening 
1  For  the  same  reason  the  owl  (y\av£)  is  her  sacred  bird. 


3'-  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM   THE 

in  man  intellectual  life,  and  no  doubt  belonging  to  her  origin 
ally  from  her  connection  with  the  lightning — and  perhaps 
also  by  that  of  the  soul's  fiery  nature ;  for  on  the  same 
ground  the  divine  smiths  and  fire-gods,  Prometheus  and 
Hephaistos,  were  credited  with  having  moulded  men  and 
inspired  them  with  life. 

§  61.  Her  ideal  representation  in  art  was  the  creation  of 
Pheidias,  who  modelled  not  only  the  type  of  the  so-called 
Athena  Promachos  in  the  colossal  bronze  statue l  set  up  in  the 
open  air  upon  the  Akropolis,  but  also  that  of  the  sfthena 
Parthenos  ('Maiden')  in  gold  and  ivory,  holding  Nike 
('Victory')  in  her  right  hand,  for  the  Parthenon.  She 
appears  always  as  severe  and  grave,  calm  and  with  an  ex 
pression  of  clear  intelligence,  regularly  in  a  long  garment,  and 
often  characterised  by  the  aigis  worn  over  it. 

§  62.  Hephaistos,  who  in  worship  and  legend  was  closely 
connected  at  Athens  with  Athena,  is  a  god  of  fire,  who  is  at 
times  completely  identified  with  this  his  element.  He  is  the 
patron  of  smiths  and  all  metal-workers  in  general,  and  it  was 
evidently  their  guild  which  raised  him  to  such  high  esteem  in  the 
busy  industrial  city  of  Athens.  From  this  guild  undoubtedly 
arose  also  the  ward  of  the  Hephaistiadai,  where  he  had  a 
sanctuary.  Beside  the  Chalkeia  (see  §  56),  he  and  Athena 
were  honoured  in  Athens  by  the  family  festival  of  the 
Apaturla ;  and  for  him  alone  were  held  the  Hephaisteia  with 
a  torch-race  in  the  Kerameikos,  the  artisans'  quarter,  a  custom 
that  was  also  practised  elsewhere.  He  was  further  invoked 
as  protector  against  conflagrations. 

§  63.  His  second  and  perhaps  his  oldest  place  of  worship 
is  Lemnos,  where  the  earth-fire  blazing  on  the  top  of  mount 
Mosychlos  gained  for  him  universal  adoration.  He  was 
here  accounted  incidentally  a  god  of  healing  ;  but  he  is  above 
all  a  smith-god.  By  his  side  stands  his  teacher  or  comrade 
Kedalion ;  when  later  his  smithy  was  localised  in  the  vol 
canoes  of  Sicily  and  the  Lipari  Islands,  the  Kyklopes  were 

1  The  design  was  probably  carried  out  by  one  of  his  pupils. 


Varvakeion  Athena.     A  them. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         35 

also  joined  with  him  as  assistants.  As  the  lame  often  practised 
the  smith's  craft,  its  god  was  conceived  as  lame  and  possessed 
of  powerful  arms  and  feeble  legs.  In  general  he  was  com 
pletely  equipped  with  the  costume  and  attributes  of  this  craft, 
and  hence  depicted  in  a  workman's  short  garment  with  hammer, 
tongs,  and  cap. 

§  64.  Legend  related  that  Hephaistos  was  born  of  Hera 
in  a  quarrel  with  Zeus  (i.e.  in  the  storm),  but  that  owing  to 
his  lameness  he  was  thrown  down  by  his  mother  into  the  sea 
and  there  tended  by  the  sea-goddesses  Thetis  and  Eurynome  ; 
or  Zeus  was  said  to  have  hurled  him  down  upon  the  island  of 
Lemnos  because  he  supported  his  mother  in  a  dispute.  Both 
stories  signify  the  descent  of  the  heavenly  fire  upon  the  earth ; 
and  indeed  flame  may  actually  have  become  known  to  man  in 
the  first  instance  as  lightning-fire.  Led  back  by  Dionysos 
into  heaven,  he  forges  weapons  and  ornaments  for  the  gods. 
In  accordance  with  the  idea  that  love  is  a  fiery  power,  his 
wife  in  the  Iliad  is  Charis,  the  goddess  of  grace  and  of  spring, 
and  later  always  the  love-goddess  Aphrodite  herself. 

§  65.  Prometheus  ('Forethought'),  very  closely  akin  to 
Hephaistos  himself,  was  worshipped  in  his  company  at  Athens, 
by  the  side  of  Athena.  He  embodies  the  skill,  shrewdness, 
and  cunning  which  naturally  develop  in  the  handicraftsman. 
Thus  he  stole  fire  from  Zeus,  designing  as  irup<£opos  to 
quicken  into  life  with  it  the  men  he  had  moulded  of  clay, 
and  to  give  it  as  a  boon  to  them.  Though  earlier  he  had 
been  a  friend  of  Zeus,  he  was  chained  in  punishment  of  this 
offence  to  a  rock  in  the  Caucasus,  and  tortured  by  an  eagle 
eating  out  his  liver.  Hephaistos  again  moulded  the  first  woman 
Pandora  ('  One  with  gifts  from  all  gods  '),  through  whom  all 
evils  came  upon  the  men  created  by  Prometheus. 

§  66.  Hestia  ('Hearth'),  the  representative  of  the  hearth- 
fire,  is  still  more  closely  identified  with  her  element ;  hence 
in  her  worship  she  is  scarcely  distinguished  from  it.  She 
indeed  takes  part  in  all  sacrifices  in  which  fire  is  needful,  but 
it  is  seldom  that  she  is  actually  represented  as  a  veiled 
maiden  in  long  robes,  with  a  bowl  or  sceptre. 


36  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

IV.  Apollon,  Artemis,  and  Hekate.     §  67.  Of  all 

Grecian  gods  Apollon  had,  after  Zeus,  the  highest  religious 
honours  in  the  largest  number  of  places  ;  his  sphere  of  dominion 
extends  to  nearly  all  departments  of  nature  and  human  life. 
As  far  as  we  can  trace  him  back,  he  appears  as  a  potent 
moral  personality  conceived  in  thoroughly  human  form,  a 
power  restricted  to  no  particular  phenomenon  of  nature,  but 
equally  active  in  all.  The  origins  alike  of  his  character  and 
of  his  worship  are  veiled  in  obscurity,  although  some  ritual 
usages  indicate  for  the  latter  the  valley  of  Tempe  in  Thessaly. 

§  68.  In  the  first  instance  he  is  a  god  of  oracle ;  the  most 
highly  esteemed  place  of  prophecy  in  the  whole  of  Greece  is 
his  temple  at  Delphoi,  which  is  already  mentioned  in  the 
Iliad.  He  had  similar  places  of  worship  at  Didymoi  near 
Miletos,  Klaros  near  Kolophon,  Abai  in  Phokis,  and  in  many 
other  spots.  The  name  Klaros  suggests  that  at  one  time 
oracles  were  here  given  by  means  of  lots  (Doric  KAapos  = 
/<X^pos  ;  compare  §  12).  In  Delphoi,  which  was  also  called 
Pytho  or  *  place  of  questions,'  the  priestess  styled  Pythia 
( «  she  who  hears '  ?  compare  tirvOofjirjv)  drank  from  a  sacred 
spring  and  sat  down  chewing  laurel-leaves  upon  a  tripod  ;  then 
whilst  apparently  in  a  state  resembling  drunkenness  she  uttered 
significant  words  which  were  interpreted  by  a  priest  standing 
by  her  side  and  cast  into  the  form  of  an  answer.  Thus  the 
cult  of  Apollon  has  close  relations  with  that  of  Dionysos 
the  god  of  drunkenness,  who  was  also  much  worshipped  in 
Delphoi. 

§  69.  As  the  cause  of  prophetic  inspiration,  Apollon  becomes 
patron  of  all  seers  and  singers,  especially  as  his  spoken  oracles 
were  commonly  couched  in  the  form  of  verse.  He  is  hence 
the  leader  of  the  Muses,  and  receives  as  regular  attribute  the 
lyre  invented  by  Hermes.  On  the  other  hand,  the  fact  of  the 
oracle  being  uttered  above  a  rift  in  the  earth  indicates  that  the 
Earth  or  the  dead  were  in  earlier  times  questioned  at  Delphoi. 
This  is  confirmed  by  legend,  according  to  which  Apollon  on 
taking  possession  of  this  place  slew  the  dragon  Python,  which 
from  its  connection  with  Delphoi  was  also  called  Delphyne ; 


BEGINNING  OF  THE   HOMERIC  AGE         37 

for  this  snake  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  embodiment  of  the  earth- 
dwelling  spirit  of  the  dead  which  was  formerly  questioned 
here  (§3).  The  festival  games  of  the  Pythla  were  later 
looked  upon  as  a  celebration  of  this  victory. 

§70.  He  stands  in  equally  close  relations  with  the  earth 
in  his  quality  as  guardian  of  the  growth  of  vegetation  on  the 
pastures  ('A.  vo/x«os),  of  cattle-breeding,  and  of  husbandry. 
He  is  himself  the  possessor  of  herds  of  kine  ;  his  brother 
Hermes  directly  after  his  birth  steals  them  from  him,  but 
is  forced  to  restore  them.  Aristaios  ( « best  one ' )  ,a  the 
representative  of  tilth  and  of  the  rearing  of  cattle  and  bees,  is 
accounted  his  son.  In  the  districts  at  the  foot  of  the  range  of 
Taygetos  and  in  the  neighbouring  Sparta  he  was  worshipped  as 
Kapveios  ('ram-god'),  and  the  Karneia,  a  festival  of  the 
harvest  and  vintage,  were  held  there  in  his  honour.  The 
same  meaning  underlies  the  Thargelia  at  Athens,  the  Hyakinthia 
at  Sparta,  and  the  Delia  in  Delos.  In  the  first-named,  his 
seat,  the  holy  tripod,  was  brought  at  times  from  Delphoi  into 
his  Athenian  Pythion  on  the  Ilissos,  and  two  men  (in  later 
times  criminals)  were  slaughtered  as  an  expiatory  offering. 

§  71.  In  Amyklai  and  Sparta  his  favourite  Hyakinthos 
(«the  youth')  was  worshipped  by  his  side.  He  was  said 
to  have  killed  Hyakinthos  accidentally  in  throwing  a  quoit ; 
originally  the  latter  is  probably  a  god  of  death  and  fertility 
supplanted  by  Apollon.  In  general  Apollon  was  accounted 
the  patron  of  youth  and  of  its  exercises  in  the  wrestling-school 
('A.  evayuvtos)  ;  he  even  became  the  tribal  god  (Trarpwos, 
ap^r/yenjs)  of  the  whole  Ionic  race,  and  led  them  in  their 
wanderings  to  their  colonies.  On  the  other  hand  he  was  also 
a  god  of  death  for  men  and  beasts,  and  thus  is  depicted  as  a 
terrible  sender  of  pestilence  at  the  beginning  of  the  Iliad. 
His  bolts  slay  dogs,  mules,  and  men  :  like  a  cunning  huntsman 
he  never  fails  to  strike  his  mark.  Hence  he  is  termed  the 
'  Smiter  from  afar '  (e/carq/Jo'Aos,  e/caepyo's,  CKO/TOS),  and 
looked  upon  both  as  the  god  of  oaths  who  takes  awful 

1  There  are  some  grounds  also  for  connecting  this  name  with  the 
Latin  arista,  <«ar  of  corn.' 


38  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

vengeance  for  all  perjury  and  as  the  potent  helper  in  the  fray 
SoSouo. 


§  72.  If  however  he  sends  death,  he  can  likewise  ward  it  off 
as  soon  as  he  has  been  appeased  by  expiations  and  sacrifices. 
Hence  he  is  invoked  as  '  averter  of  evil  '  (dAe£t/caKos),  '  saviour' 
(cram;/))  and  «  healer  '  (Haidv,  Ilai^wv,  IIaia>v)  ;  and  Ask- 
lepios  the  physician  of  the  gods  is  accounted  his  son.  So  he 
is  the  chief  representative  of  all  purification  and  atonement 
('A.  Kaflapo-ios,  $oi/3os);  for  he  can  grant  safety  from  the 
pursuit  of  wrathful  souls.  The  laurel-bough  with  which  the 
sinner  in  need  of  atonement  is  swept  and  the  wolf,  the  type 
of  the  flying  manslayer  to  whom  he  offers  shelter  and  expi 
ation,  are  assigned  to  him  in  this  quality  ('A.  AUKIOS,  AuKCios). 

Apollcn  manifests  himself  as  saviour  and  protector  from 
danger  and  death  by  sea  as  well  ;  hence  he  was  much 
worshipped  by  seamen  and  styled  SeX</>tvtos,  because  the 
dolphin  accompanies  ships  on  the  open  seas  in  good  weather, 
and  on  this  account  was  looked  upon  as  its  harbinger  and  a 
friend  of  the  seafarer.  In  the  well-known  story  one  of  these 
creatures  rescues  Arion,  who  himself  is  perhaps  to  be  regarded 
as  a  representative  of  the  god  graciously  guiding  shipmen  on 
their  way. 

§  73.  The  story  of  his  birth  is  native  to  Delos,  the  second 
great  seat  of  his  worship.  He  is  a  son  of  Zeus  and  Leto 
(in  Latin  Latona),  and  twin  brother  of  Artemis.  Pursued 
by  the  hate  of  jealous  Hera,  his  mother,  after  long  wanderings 
hither  and  thither,  had  at  length  found  shelter  and  security 
upon  this  island,  which  itself  had  hitherto  been  tossed  about 
upon  the  waves.  Soon  after  his  birth  he  slays  with  his  arrows 
the  dragon  Python  in  Delphoi  (§  69)  and  the  giant  Tityos 
who  pursued  his  mother,  as  well  as  the  sons  of  Niobe  for 
their  mother's  offence  (§  125).  The  Hyperboreioi,  a  fabulous 
people  enjoying  eternal  peace,  send  like  his  other  worshippers 
festal  embassies  and  gifts  to  Delos.  Apollon  himself  spends  the 
winter  with  them  ;  in  the  spring  he  is  called  back  again  by 
prayer  to  Delos  and  Delphoi.  This  absence  of  the  god 
during  the  winter,  together  with  the  fact  that  all  his  festivals 


Apollo  Belvedere.     Rome. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         41 

fall  in  the  summer,  has  mainly  led  men  to  explain  him  as  a 
sun-god,  an  interpretation  which  appears  as  early  as  the  fifth 
century  B.C.,  and  seems  to  suit  well  the  conception  of  the  god 
as  Delphinios  and  as  dwelling  in  Delos. 

§  74.  In  art  Apollon  meets  us  as  the  ideal  figure  of  a  fully 
grown  slender  youth,  beardless,  with  long  curling  hair.  Usually 
he  is  naked  ;  only  a  small  cloak  (chlamys}  is  thrown  over  his 
shoulder  or  left  arm.  As  attribute  he  carries  a  bow  and 
quiver,  and  this  was  probably  the  case  too  with  the  Belvedere 
statue.  A  variety  of  this  type,  the  resting  Apollo,  with  the 
hand  placed  over  the  head,  probably  goes  back  to  Praxiteles. 

As  leader  of  the  Muses  again  he  is  figured  with  the  long 
Ionic  robe  *  (chiion),  the  lyre,  and  laurel  crown,  a  type  which 
was  created,  at  any  rate  in  its  more  agitated  form,  by  Skopas 
or  Praxiteles. 

§  75.  Artemis  (in  Doric  and  Boiotian  "Apra/xts)  is  a 
goddess  of  fruitfulness  and  death  much  worshipped  by  the 
whole  race,  especially  in  the  Peloponnesos.  Originally  she  is 
doubtless  closely  akin  to  Kore-Persephone  and  Gaia.  In 
Peloponnesos  she  was  celebrated  at  spring  festivals,  as  goddess 
of  earth's  blessings,  not  only  by  the  fountains,  rivers,  and 
swamps  on  which  fertility  depends  ("Apre/us  Xi/xvarts  and 
eXet'a)  and  on  the  tilled  meadow-lands  of  the  plain,  but 
also  in  the  luxuriant  mountain-forests  of  Taygetos ;  for 
through  her  thrive  not  merely  vegetation  but  likewise  the 
young  of  animals  and  man  ('A.  TraiSorpo^os) .  She  protects 
wild  and  domestic  animals ;  the  hind  which  appears  in  art  by 
her  side,  as  well  as  the  male  and  female  goat,  are  sacred  to 
her  ('A.  xvayia).  As  a  bold  huntress  she  usually  carries  a  bow 
and  arrows,  with  which  she  can  send  death  to  women  also, 
especially  in  childbirth  ('A.  'IXci'dvia). 

§  76.  To  the  death-goddess  men  were  at  one  time  offered 
as  victims,  as  the  legend  of  Iphigeneia  shews ;  and  as  a 
substitute  for  them  at  Sparta  boys  in  later  times  were  whipped 
in  honour  of  Artemis  opOia  until  they  bled,  in  order  thereby 

1  This  continued  as  the  professional  dress  of  the  musician  when 
it  had  ceased  to  be  the  « Ml  dress '  of  the  Ionic  gentleman. 


42  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

to  satisfy  the  ancient  demand  for  blood.  In  the  same  way  as 
she  brings  death  she  can  also  bestow  salvation,  victory,  and 
glory  in  battle ;  hence  men  invoked  her  as  o-wrapa  and  CVK\€UI. 
In  worship  she  usually  stands  alone ;  but  she  is  also  variously 
associated  with  other  bestowers  of  fruitfulness  such  as  Zeus, 
Dionysos,  Poseidon,  Apollon  Karneios,  Pan,  Demeter,  Kore, 
and  Aphrodite. 

§  77.  Sometimes,  like  the  kindred  deity  Hekate,  she 
carries  a  torch  in  her  hand  ('A.  o-eXacr^opos).  This  is  perhaps 
the  death-torch  with  which,  as  'Hye/xovr/,  she  leads  the  dead 
down  into  the  nether  world ;  but  on  its  account  she  is  often 
explained  to  be  a  moon-goddess,  and  this  is  borne  out  by  the 
fact  that  she  was  worshipped,  as  "Aprc/us  vovprjvia.,  on  the 
appearance  of  the  new  moon.  From  this  point  of  view  she  is 
Apollon's  twin  sister,  the  virgin  daughter  of  Zeus  and  Leto,  and 
worshipped  by  Ionian  seafarers,  who  punishes  with  the  utmost 
severity  all  breaches  of  chastity.  The  hunter  Aktaion,  the 
son  of  Aristaios,  having  by  chance  surprised  her  and  her 
attendant  nymphs  at  the  bath,  she  changes  him  into  a  stag  in 
order  that  his  own  hounds  may  tear  him  to  pieces  ;  and  for  a 
like  reason  she  slays  the  giant  huntsman  Orion,  who  is  raised 
to  heaven  as  a  constellation. 

§  78.  The  many-breasted  goddess  of  Ephesos,  viewed  as 
the  nurturer  of  all  nature,  is  so  like  this  protectress  of  the 
beasts  of  woodland  and  field  that  she  too  may  be  termed 
Artemis,  although  originally  she,  like  Rhea  and  Kybele, 
seems  to  be  only  a  locally  modified  form  of  the  great  maternal 
goddess  of  nature  and  war,  Ma  or  Ammas  ('  Mother  '),  who 
was  worshipped  by  the  Indogermanic  inhabitants  of  Asia 
Minor. 

§  79.  The  nymphs  attendant  as  huntresses  on  Artemis  had 
counterparts  in  the  servants  of  this  Asiatic  goddess  entitled 
Amazones,  figures  obviously  similar  to  Ma  herself,  and  dwelling 
on  the  southern  shore  of  the  Black  Sea  by  the  Thermodon 
and  Iris  in  Pontos,  while  Ma  had  her  chief  seat  in  the  same 
region  at  Komana  on  the  Iris.  Their  legend  however  was 
perhaps  carried  into  this  region  from  Boiotia,  for  there  is 


Artemis  of  Versailles.     Louvre. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         4S 

evidence  of  a  brook  Thermodon  near  Tanagra  and  of 
Amazons'  graves  and  camps  in  many  other  spots  both  of 
Boiotia  and  of  the  neighbouring  districts  ;  the  Amazons  were 
moreover  reputed  to  be  the  daughters  of  the  Theban  deities 
Ares  and  Harmonia.  They  fought  as  bold  horsewomen  with 
the  Corinthian  hero  Bellerophon,  the  Boiotian  and  Argive 
Herakles,  the  Trozenian  and  Attic  Theseus,  and  Achilleus, 
who  was  venerated  in  Thessaly,  Boiotia,  Corinth,  Elis,  and 
Lakonia.  Art  accordingly  depicted  them  usually  as  strong 
and  beautiful  horsewomen  with  short  garments  and  armed  with 
a  shield  hollowed  out  at  the  side,  often  too  the  double  axe. 
Pheidias  and  Polykletos  made  also  statues  of  a  single  Amazon 
wearied  by  the  toil  of  battle.  That  their  legend  is  based  on 
some  recollection  of  a  former  rule  of  women  among  the  races 
worshipping  them  cannot  be  maintained  with  any  certainty. 

§  80.  In  Athens,  Delos,  and  Epidauros  Artemis  bore  the 
by-name  'Exa-n;,  '  S  miter  from  afar,'  and  thus  she  is  in 
character  obviously  near  akin  to  the  independently  developed 
Hekate,  the  daughter  of  the  Titan  Perses  ('resplendent 
one  ')  and  of  Asterie  («  Star-maiden').  Hekate  was  chiefly 
worshipped  in  Caria  and  the  bordering  districts  of  Asia 
Minor.  In  Greece  proper  a  real  worship  is  found  only  on 
the  eastern  coast ;  she  was  especially  honoured  in  Aigina  by 
a  secret  cult  or  mysteries.  She  was  there  invoked  to  aid 
against  madness,  which  as  mistress  of  the  ghosts  causing  it 
she  can  dispel  as  well  as  send.  When  a  soul  at  birth  unites 
with  the  body,  she  is  near  at  hand,  and  also  when  it  departs 
thence,  at  death  and  burial.  She  therefore  haunts  graves; 
but  she  also  dwells  in  the  hearth,  for  by  it  the  house-master 
used  to  be  buried  in  earlier  times.  On  moonlight  nights  she 
herself  appears  in  ghostly  form  at  the  crossways  ('E.  r/aioSms, 
Trivia),  attended  by  her  rout,  the  troop  of  restless  ghosts,  and 
by  her  dogs,  which  are  also  to  be  regarded  as  embodying 
souls  (§  20).  To  soothe  and  ward  off  Hekate  the  remnants  of 
purificatory  offerings  were  left  for  her  at  the  end  of  every 
month  by  the  crossways,  in  the  same  way  as  the  souls  of  the 
dead  were  appeased  at  the  end  of  the  year. 


46  GREEK  RELIGION  FROM  THE 

§  81.  She  is  the  deity  of  ghost-raising  and  of  magic  in 
general ;  hence  she  becomes  mother  of  the  sorceresses  Kirke 
and  Medeia  ('the  wise  woman').  She  comes  also  into 
the  closest  relations  to  Selene,  the  personification  of  the 
moon  ;  for  the  moon  can  change  its  form — a  fact  that  figures 
prominently  in  all  sorcery — and  to  the  night  belong  all 
the  ghostly  apparitions  of  witchcraft.  In  older  times  she  is 
represented  as  of  one  form,  fully  clad,  and  with  two  burning 
torches  in  her  hands  ;  towards  the  end  of  the  fifth  century 
B.C.  however  Alkamenes  figured  her  for  the  entrance  of  the 
Athenian  citadel  with  three  bodies  (rpiTrpotroTros,  triformis), 
placing  them  back  to  back  in  such  a  way  that  one  of  them 
like  the  waxing  moon  always  looked  towards  the  left  and 
the  second  like  the  waning  moon  towards  the  right,  while 
that  between  them  fronted  the  spectator  in  full  face  like  the 
full  moon.  The  bowl  and  flagon  assigned  to  her  point 
perhaps  to  the  drink-offering  presented  to  the  dead. 

V.  Hermes,  the  Satyrs,  and  Pan.  §  82.  Arkadia, 
mountainous  and  shut  in  on  all  sides  by  chains  of  lofty  hills, 
was  tenanted  from  earliest  times,  as  it  is  to  this  day,  by 
herdsmen  who  cared  for  nothing  more  than  the  welfare  of 
their  herds.  Hence  they  paid  especial  worship  to  the  deities 
which  bestowed  on  their  sheep  and  goats  nourishment  and 
growth,  and  furthered  their  increase.  Hermes,  who  himself 
bears  the  by-name  Arkas> '  the  Arkadian,'  has  here  his  home. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  a  cavern  of  Mount  Kyllene, 
on  the  summit  of  which  he  had  from  the  oldest  times  a 
sanctuary  ;  perhaps  the  story  is  a  memory  of  his  former 
connection  with  the  gods  of  the  depths  of  earth.  In  the 
districts  lying  round  the  mountain,  particularly  in  Pheneos 
and  Stymphalos,  festivals  with  competitions  were  held  in 
his  honour  ;  hence  he  was  looked  upon  as  their  patron 
('E.  dywvios,  cvaycovios),  and  found  adoration  in  all  race 
courses  and  wrestling-schools.  He  even  developed  into 
the  model  of  the  skilful  (e&coXos,  Sta/cropos?)  pupil  of  the 
wrestling-school,  and  thence  also  into  the  «  bestower  of  grace' 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         47 

§  83.  In  his  old  places  of  worship  however  he  was  still 
chiefly  represented  as  the  good  shepherd,  with  the  ram  under 
his  arm  (/cpio^>opos),  and  as  such  he  has  come  down  to  us  in 
many  works  of  art.  And  as  he  leads  home  the  herds  and 
lost  sheep,  so  as  evdStos,  oSio?,  or  fjyep.6vio<i  he  guides  way 
farers  on  unknown  paths.  Stone-heaps  with  pillars  in  them, 
which  served  as  fingerposts,  were  hence  sacred  to  him,  so  that 
the  latter  were  often  adorned  with  a  head  of  Hermes,  or 
on  cross-roads  even  with  three  or  four  heads,  and  were  called 
hcrmai  or  herma'ia. 

§  84.  In  early  times  all  wealth  consisted  in  herds,  and 
cattle  even  served  as  commercial  standard  (compare  Lat. 
pecunid)  ;  thus  Hermes  vo/xios  and  cTrt/x^Xios  developed  into 
the  bestower  of  prosperity  and  fortune  in  general.  He  figured 
early  in  Sekyon  near  to  Kyllene,  in  Athens,  Sparta,  and 
many  other  cities,  as  patron  of  market-traffic  ('E.  dyo/mios, 
e/u,7roXatos),  and  thus  became  the  god  of  tradesfolk,  who 
spread  his  worship  in  all  quarters,  and  even  brought  it  to 
Rome  ;  here  he  was  confused  with  the  old  Roman  deity  of 
merchandise,  Mercurius. 

§  85.  Regarded  thus,  he  later  bears  the  purse  as  token.  On 
the  other  hand  he  carries  as  herdsman's  god  the  hooked  stick 
to  catch  the  cattle,  which  was  used  also  as  a  traveller's  staff. 
Wayfarers  and  pedlars  are  in  times  of  undeveloped  commerce 
the  natural  heralds  and  messengers,  hence  the  herdsman's  stick 
passes  over  into  the  herald's  staff  (K-rjpvKuov,caduceus^.  After 
the  transformation  of  Hermes  into  the  god  of  luck  this  finally 
becomes  the  magical  wishing-rod  which  raises  treasure  and 
bestows  fortune  ;  it  is  then  represented  as  a  twisted  forked 
twig  or  a  snaky  staff.  As  a  wayfarer  Hermes  wears  the 
traveller's  hat  (petasos],  which  like  his  shoes  is  usually 
furnished  with  wings  to  indicate  his  swiftness. 

§  86.  As  herdsmen  sometimes  stole  the  herds  of  others,  so 
Hermes  on  the  very  evening  after  his  birth  drove  off  from  a 
meadow  at  the  foot  of  Olympos  the  fifty  white  golden-horned 
kine  of  the  gods,  cunningly  effaced  their  trail,  and  hid  them 
in  a  cavern.  Thus  he  is  accounted  the  patron  of  thieves  and 


48  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM   THE 

a  pattern  of  their  cunning  and  shrewdness  ('E.  80X105).  In 
this  connection  the  story  ran  that  he  stole  his  arrows  from 
Apollon,  and  at  the  bidding  of  Zeus  carried  off  lo  in  the 
form  of  a  cow  from  the  watcher  Argos  (§  126)  ;  here  again 
the  theft  of  kine  by  herdsmen  is  the  basis  of  the  tale.  To  their 
god  was  also  ascribed  the  invention  of  the  herdsmen's  pipe 
(avXos,  (Tvpiy£)  and  thence  of  the  lyre. 

§  87.  As  guide  on  unknown  paths  ('E.  TTO/XTTOS,  Tro/ATraios), 
Hermes  becomes  the  leader  of  departed  souls  in  their  journey 
to  the  nether  world  ('E.  ^XOTTO/XTTO'S)  as  well  as  of  their 
kindred,  Dreams  (r^yrjrwp  ovupwv]  ;  here  and  there  he  him 
self  is  worshipped  as  a  subterranean  god  ('E.  x0oVios)j  hence 
he  may  well  have  been  in  his  original  character  a  god  ruling 
over  souls. 

§  88.  When  he  was  inserted  into  the  circle  of  the  Olympian 
deities  he  was  made  the  son  of  the  father  of  the  gods,  Zeus, 
and  of  Maia  ('  Mother  '),  the  nymph  of  Mount  Kyllene,  and 
became  the  messenger  of  the  gods,  a  quality  which  suits  his 
former  character,  and  already  appears  in  the  foreground  in  the 
later  parts  of  the  Iliad. 

By  older  art  he  is  commonly  figured  as  a  mature  man  with 
a  peaked  beard,  but  in  works  of  Ionic  origin  often  as  a  youth. 
Subsequently  the  latter  is  the  standing  representation  ;  he  is 
then  clad  only  in  a  chlamys  or  is  quite  naked,  as  he  appears 
in  the  magnificent  statue  of  Praxiteles  dug  up  at  Olympia. 
The  child  on  his  arm  here  is  the  young  Dionysos,  whom  he  is 
bringing  to  the  nymphs  to  be  nursed. 

§  89.  With  the  herdsman's  god  Hermes  is  associated  his 
son  Pan,  likewise  an  Arkadian,  and  the  Satyroi,  sprites  much 
like  Pan,  and  worshipped  by  the  Argive  peasantry  busied 
with  cattle-breeding  and  the  cultivation  of  the  vine.  The 
Argives  assigned  to  these  gnome-like  spirits  of  earth's  fruitful- 
ness  the  form  of  a  goat,  for  this  necessarily  seemed  to  them 
the  animal  of  chief  procreative  power.  In  passing  over  to 
human  form  the  Satyrs  preserved  from  this  earlier  stage  the 
goat's  ears  and  little  tail  as  their  characteristic  token,  as  well 
as  their  connection  with  wine. 


Seated  Hermes.     Naples. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         51 

§90.  As  Pan  ('the  grazer')  was  like  them  represented 
in  the  form  of  a  goat,  he  may  well  be  regarded  as  the  type 
of  these  same  spirits  of  fertility,  remodelled  after  their  own 
likeness  by  the  Arkadian  herdsmen  into  the  figure  of  a  divine 
herdsman.  Thus  it  is  especially  his  function  to  make  the 
herds  increase  and  thrive.  Like  the  herdsmen  themselves  he 
dwells  in  summer  in  the  caves  of  the  mountains,  and  in  winter 
goes  down  with  them  into  the  plain  ;  in  the  hot  hour  -of 
midday  he  rests,  at  eventide  he  blows  the  shepherd's  flute  or 
syrinx  ;  his  secondary  occupations  are  hunting,  fishing,  and 
the  craft  of  war.  It  is  he  too  who  inspires  herds,  and  hence 
armies  also,  with  the  sudden  panic  terror  that  drives  them 
headlong  in  senseless  flight.  He  is  the  lover  of  the  moon- 
goddess  Selene,  probably  because  moonshine  gives  to  the 
herds  a  suitable  dewy  pasture. 

From  Arkadia,  where  with  Hermes  he  held  almost  the 
first  rank,  his  worship  spread  through  Argolis  to  Athens,  to 
Parnassos,  and  as  far  as  Thessaly.  Later  his  similar  character, 
probably  through  his  connection  with  the  Satyrs  watching  over 
the  culture  of  the  vine,  brought  him  into  the  train  of  Dionysos. 
Finally  the  philosophers,  giving  a  new  interpretation  to  his 
name  (TO  irav  =  the  All),  and  identifying  him  with  the 
great  goat-shaped  god  of  Mendes  in  Egypt,  made  him  the 
omnipotent  ruler  and  vital  spirit  of  all  nature,  on  whose  death 
all  nature's  life  perishes  likewise.  He  was  represented  as 
bearded,  with  the  legs,  tail,  ears,  and  horns  of  a  goat,  but 
often  also  as  human,  and  only  characterised  by  a  brutish 
expression. 

VI.  Poseidon  and  his  Circle.  §  91.  Most  of  the 
deities  of  water  remained  always  in  the  closest  connection 
with  their  element ;  only  a  few  of  them, — notably  the  lord 
of  the  sea  Poseidon,  and  the  Silenoi, — have  grown  under 
the  influence  of  cult,  legend,  and  art  into  more  distinct 
personalities. 

Okeanos  is  a  mere  personification  of  the  ocean  itself,  which 
flows  around  the  earth  like  a  stream.  From  him  arise 
springs,  rivers,  and  seas,  and  likewise  all  other  things,  includ- 


52  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

ing  the  gods  themselves — a  doctrine  agreeing  with  the  physical 
conceptions  of  the  oldest  philosophers,  and  suggested  by  the 
insular  position  of  Greece.  He  is  hence  represented  as  a 
fatherly  old  man.  He  dwells  with  his  wife  Tethys  ('nurse,' 
'  grandmother  ' )  on  the  western  border  of  the  earth,  without 
visiting  the  congregation  of  the  gods.  The  aAios  yepwv,  or 
'  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,'  while  resembling  Okeanos,  is  drawn 
somewhat  more  distinctly ;  his  home  is  a  cavern  in  the 
depths  of  the  sea,  and  not  only  does  he  know  all  the  secrets 
of  his  element,  but,  like  the  sea-gods  of  the  Babylonians  and 
Germans,  he  possesses  in  general  immeasurable  wisdom.  But 
he  who  would  question  him  must  first  overpower  him  in  a 
wrestle,  and  force  him,  despite  his  power  of  assuming  like 
water  itself  a  variety  of  shapes,  to  communicate  to  him  his 
knowledge. 

From  him  branched  off  sea-gods  variously  named  in  various 
places — Nereus  ('flowing  one'),  Proteus  ('first-born'), 
Phorkys1  and  Triton  ('streaming  one'),  and  Glaukos 
('resplendent').  The  three  first  are  represented  in  human 
shape ;  Nereus  and  Proteus  have  the  gift  of  prophecy  and 
self  -  transformation,  while  Phorkys  with  his  wife  Keto 
('sea-monster')  rules  over  marine  and  other  monsters.  On 
the  other  hand  the  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  Glaukos,  and 
Triton  were  even  later  portrayed  regularly  as  compound 
beings,  in  which  the  body  of  a  fish  was  joined  to  a  man's 
bust.  This  was  probably  an  imitation  of  the  Babylonian  and 
Assyrian  models  of  this  class  of  sea-god  which  the  Phoe 
nicians  and  lonians  brought  into  Greece.  A  like  formation 
was  attributed  to  river-gods,  Centaurs,  and  Satyrs. 

§  92.  By  the  side  of  these  lower  sea-deities  stand  the 
Nereides,  daughters  of  Nereus,  who  represent  the  kindly 
powers  at  work  in  the  sea,  or,  from  a  more  material  point  of 
view,  embody  the  sportive  wanton  waves,  and  are  figured  in 
the  form  of  lovely  maidens.  Especially  prominent  among 
them  are  Poseidon's  wife  Amphitrite  ('  she  who  flows  round 

1  There  are  some  technical  reasons  for  connecting  this  name  with 
the  Sanskrit  bfhat  ('  mighty  '). 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         53 

about'),  Thetis  the  mother  of  Achilleus,  and  Galateia 
('the  milk-white'),  the  coy  mistress  of  Polyphemos  the 
Kyklops. 

Akin  to  them  is  Ino-Leukothea,  who  was  invoked  as 
saviour  in  distress  by  sea ;  for  the  Nereids  themselves  are 
also  called  Leukotheai  ( '  white  goddesses  ' ) .  On  the  other 
hand  Ino  became  a  by-form  of  Aphrodite- Astarte,  who  bore 
sway  over  the  sea  ;  and  in  the  same  way  her  son  Melikertes 
was  developed  out  of  the  sun-god  and  city-god  Melqart  of 
Tyre.  Like  the  latter  he  was  worshipped  as  protector  of 
seafarers,  but  represented  as  a  child  in  the  arms  of  his  mother, 
who  is  said  to  have  sprung  with  him  in  frenzy  into  the  sea, 
or  as  standing  upon  a  dolphin.  His  by-name  Palaimon 
('Wrestler')  points  to  his  share  in  the  celebration  of  the 
Isthmian  Games.  He  had  a  sanctuary  near  Corinth,  which 
had  been  an  old  seat  of  Phoenician  trade. 

§  93.  The  destructive  power  of  the  perils  menacing  the 
seafarer  was  on  the  other  hand  incarnated  in  the  monsters 
Skylla  and  Charybdis.  The  former  appears  as  a  maiden 
from  whose  body  grow  out  six  long  necks  with  hounds' 
heads,  that  snatch  the  oarsmen  from  ships;  Charybdis  how 
ever  is  only  vaguely  described  by  Homer  as  a  monster  that 
thrice  a  day  sucks  in  the  tide.  Both  were  later  localised  in 
the  Straits  of  Messina  ;  but  both  may  have  originally  had 
their  seat  at  the  Skyllaian  promontory  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
Argolis.  At  the  bottom  of  the  story  of  Skylla  may  lie  a 
sailor's  tale  of  the  kraken  or  devil-fish,  which  sometimes 
grows  to  a  gigantic  size ;  Charybdis  is  obviously  nothing  but 
a  dangerous  whirlpool. 

§  94.  Far  higher  in  character  than  any  of  these  beings  is 
Poseidon,  the  lord  of  the  sea,  and  hence  of  all  waters  in 
general.  He  is  brother  of  Zeus  and  Hades.  The  emblem 
of  his  might  and  the  weapon  with  which  he  can  cleave  rocks 
and  carve  out  valleys  in  the  midst  of  mountains  is  the  trident, 
properly  a  kind  of  harpoon  which  was  used  by  fishers  in  spear 
ing  dolphins  or  tunnies.  He  is  the  national  god  of  the 
lonians,  whose  chief  pursuits  were  fishing  and  seafaring,  and 


54  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

his  son  Theseus  is  their  national  hero.  His  worship  how 
ever  is  older  than  that  of  the  latter,  for  it  came  with  the 
Ionian  immigration  into  Asia,  where  the  Pamonla  were  cele 
brated  in  his  honour  at  the  promontory  of  Mykale  as  the 
festival  of  the  union  of  all  the  Ionian  colonies.  These  had  in 
the  mother-country  a  counterpart  in  the  games  at  the  Isthmus  of 
Corinth  instituted  by  Sisyphos  and  Theseus,  which  originally 
were  purely  Ionic,  like  the  old  Amphiktyonia y  or  religious  union, 
of  Poseidon  at  Kalauria  near  Trozen.  His  sanctuaries  how 
ever  are  found  scattered  around  the  whole  of  Peloponnesos 
and  on  other  coasts  ;  he  was  said  to  dwell  with  his  wife 
Amphitrite  in  a  golden  palace  in  the  depths  of  the  sea  at 
Aigai  in  Achaia. 

§  95.  All  springs  and  streams  arise  from  Okeanos,  and 
Poseidon  is  their  ruler,  obviously  because  they  were  imagined 
to  have  an  underground  connection  with  the  sea  that  embraces 
or  sustains  (yai^o^os)  and  permeates  the  whole  land.  Earth 
quakes  were  looked  upon  as  due  to  the  motion  of  these  waters 
under  the  earth,  and  hence  Poseidon  was  described  as  the 
'Earth-shaker'  (ei/voo-iyaios,  ivocri^O^v}.  Thus  he  is  often 
worshipped  in  the  interior  of  the  country,  in  places  where  in 
land  seas,  raging  rivers,  or  earthquakes  bear  testimony  to  his 
power,  as  was  the  case  in  Boiotia,  Thessaly,  and  Lakonia. 
Since  however  he  thus  represents  also  the  fertilising  moisture 
arising  from  springs  and  rivers,  he  himself  becomes  the  patron 
of  vegetation  (<£in-aA/uos),  and  hence  is  associated  with 
Demeter,  Artemis,  and  Athena. 

§  96.  His  usual  victim  and  symbol  is  the  horse,  the  type 
of  the  raging  wave.  Hence  he  travels  over  the  sea  in  a  car 
drawn  by  swart  horses  with  golden  manes  when  he  sways 
waves  and  winds.  In  earthquakes  again  men  apparently 
thought  they  heard  the  rolling  of  his  car  as  it  dashed  along 
underground  ;  and  thus  he  also  comes  into  connection  with 
the  nether  world.  He  himself  in  the  form  of  a  horse 
(II.  iTnnos)  begot  by  an  Erinys  or  Harpy  Arion,  the 
war-horse  of  Adrastos,  or  made  it  spring  forth  by  a  blow  of 
his  trident  from  a  rock,  in  the  same  way  as  in  his  contest 


The  Latenin  Poseidon.     Rome. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE          57 

with  Athena  he  raised  up  a  salt  spring  on  the  Akropolis  of 
Athens. 

Besides  the  horse,  the  bull,  which  embodies  the  wild  power 
of  the  billow,  and  its  reverse  the  dolphin,  which  chiefly 
appears  in  a  quiet  sea,  were  hallowed  and  dear  to  Poseidon. 
Art  represented  him  as  like  Zeus ;  but  his  features  display  not 
so  much  sublime  calm  as  mighty  force,  which  constitutes  his 
chief  quality.  He  is  moreover  figured  as  the  type  of  the 
weather-worn  seaman  ;  his  eye  looks  into  the  distance,  his 
beard  and  hair  are  roughened  by  storm.  Often  too  he  is 
portrayed  with  his  foot  planted  high  up,  as  fishermen  and 
sailors  are  wont  to  stand,  fully  clad  in  earlier  times,  later  with 
the  upper  body  naked. 

§  97.  Like  the  billows  of  the  sea,  the  waves  of  rushing 
rivers  by  their  wild  force  and  their  bellowing  roar  suggested 
the  idea  that  in  such  rivers  a  mighty  bull  was  at  work.  Hence 
in  earlier  times  river- gods  were  figured  as  bulls  with  a  man's 
face ;  but  already  in  Homer  they  appear  in  complete  human 
shape,  and  even  later  art  indicates  but  seldom  their  nature  by 
small  bulls'  horns,  commonly  characterising  them  by  simply 
assigning  to  them  an  urn.  The  most  revered  of  them  are 
Acheloos  the  opponent  of  Herakles  and  Alpheios  the  lover 
of  the  fountain-nymph  Arethusa,  who  fled  from  his  wooing 
through  the  sea  to  the  peninsula  of  Ortygia  at  Syracuse.  The 
finest  statue  of  a  river-god  that  can  be  identified  with  cer 
tainty  is;  that  of  the  Nile  in  the  Vatican. 

§  98.  The  Silenoi  are  Phrygian-Ionic  gods  of  rivers  and 
fountains,  whose  figure,  like  those  of  the  Centaurs,  was  origin 
ally  compounded  of  the  bodies  of  a  man  and  a  horse.  Their 
chief  representative  is  the  Silenos  Marsyas,  the  god  of  the 
river  of  that  name  which  rises  at  Kelainai  in  Phrygia.  As 
inventor  of  Phrygian  flute-playing  he  was  said  to  have  chal 
lenged  the  harper  Apollon  to  a  contest ;  being  defeated  by 
him,  he  was  flayed  alive,  and  his  blown  skin  was  hung  up  by 
his  fountain  in  Kelainai.  As  skins  however  served  to  hold 
water,  it  is  possible  that  a  skin  was  originally  assigned  to  him, 
as  the  urn  to  river-gods,  merely  to  characterise  his  nature,  and 


58  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

that  the  story  of  the  contest  is  thus  to  be  regarded  as  a  later 
fiction  to  interpret  this  attribute. 

In  Athens  the  Silenoi  attendant  on  Dionysos  were  confused 
with  the  goat-like  Peloponnesian  Satyroi,  who  about  the  time 
of  Peisistratos  had  been  introduced  from  Corinth  for  the  festal 
songs  and  dances  of  the  Great  Dionysia. 

§  99.  The  vivifying  power  of  water  was  especially  embodied 
in  the  figures  of  the  Nymphs,  who  appear  in  the  form  of 
young  and  lightly-clad  maidens  or  women  wherever  water 
exerts  this  force.  This  it  does  most  manifestly  by  springs, 
which  from  the  oldest  times  served  as  places  of  worship  ;  the 
springs'  embodiments,  the  Naiades,  are  characterised  in  detail 
by  shells  or  other  vessels  for  drawing  water.  Thence  the 
nymphs  spread  to  all  places  where  wealth  of  water  called 
forth  lush  vegetation ;  thus  the  Oreiades  were  given  a 
dwelling-place  in  the  woodlands  and  mountain  pastures.  In 
particular  the  vital  power  at  work  in  each  single  tree  was 
explained  as  the  activity  of  a  nymph  living  like  a  soul  within 
and  with  it;  she  was  termed  a  Dryad  ('tree-maiden'),  or 
Hamadryad  ('one  bound  up  with  the  tree').  According  to 
this  view  the  nymph  lives  only  as  long  as  the  vital  power  repre 
sented  by  her  is  at  work  in  the  object  to  which  it  belongs. 
When  the  spring  dries  up,  when  the  tree  withers,  the  nymph 
dies. 

VII.  Personifications  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies 
and  other  Nature-Deities.  §  100.  The  deities  embody 
ing  the  sun  and  moon,  Helios  and  Selene,  were  daily  honoured 
everywhere  on  the  rising  and  setting  of  their  planet  by  prayer 
and  greeting.  Yet  their  peculiar  ritual  of  sacrifice  was  usually 
very  simple.  Helios  was  held  in  higher  consideration  at 
Corinth,  and  above  all  on  the  island  of  Rhodes,  where  a 
brilliant  festival,  the  Halieia,  was  held  in  his  honour.  Here 
at  the  entrance  of  the  harbour  was  raised  to  him,  about  280 
B.C.,  the  bronze  statue  made  by  Chares  of  Lindos,  which  was 
famous  as  the  '  Colossus  of  Rhodes.'  On  account  of  the  ap 
parent  movement  of  the  sun  Helios  was  thought  to  ride 
through  the  heavens  on  a  glistening  car  drawn  by  four  swift 


BEGINNING  OF  THE   HOMERIC  AGE          59 

horses ;  he  himself  was  portrayed  as  in  the  flower  of  youth, 
the  long  tresses  of  his  hair  crowned  by  a  coronet  of  beams. 
By  the  sea-goddess  Klymene  he  begets  Phaethon  ( '  Glis- 
tener '),  who  perishes  in  the  attempt  to  drive  for  one  day  the 
car  of  the  sun  in  place  of  his  father.  His  milk-white  herds 
of  oxen  and  sheep,  which  none  may  harm,  graze  in  the  island 
of  Thrinakia.  In  the  heliotrope  which  always  turns  towards 
the  sun  men  saw  his  mistress  Klytia,  who  was  changed  into 
the  flower. 

§  101.  Like  Helios,  Selene  plays  a  quite  inferior  part  in 
cult.  Sometimes  she  is  associated  with  him  ;  and  to  her,  as 
to  Eos,  thanks  are  chiefly  paid  for  the  gift  of  the  nightly  dews 
promoting  nature's  growth.  In  legend  her  husband  or  lover 
is  Endymlon,  probably  '  he  who  has  entered  into  his  cave ' 
(evSvco),  i.e.  the  sun-god  after  his  setting,  with  whom  the 
moon-goddess  unites  in  the  night  of  the  new  moon.  Accord 
ing  to  the  conception  of  the  Eleans,  she  bears  to  him  fifty 
daughters,  who  embody  the  fifty  months  making  up  the  cycle 
of  the  Olympian  festival ;  in  Carian  legend  again  the  hunter 
or  herdsman  Endymion  sleeps  in  a  cavern  of  Mount  Latmos, 
and  Selene  privily  draws  near  to  kiss  the  beautiful  sleeper. 

§  1 02.  Of  the  stars,  but  few  appear  in  older  times  as  figures 
in  myth.  The  morning  star,  Heosphoros  or  Phosphoros 
('bringer  of  dawn'  or  <  of  light,'  Latin  Lucifer],  is  re 
presented  as  a  boy  bearing  a  torch,  the  brilliant  constellation 
Orion  as  a  gigantic  hunter  with  upraised  club.  The  latter  is 
ravished  away  by  Eos  and  slain  by  Artemis.  His  dog  is 
Seirios  ('bright  one'),  the  most  brilliant  fixed  star,  on 
whose  early  rising  begins  the  hottest  season  of  the  year,  the 
'  dog-days.'  The  Bear  looks  in  alarm  towards  Orion,  and 
the  goddesses  of  rain,  the  star-cluster  of  the  Pleiades,  flee 
from  his  ambush. 

Later  each  group  of  stars  of  especial  brilliancy  was  repre 
sented,  in  imitation  of  the  Babylonians,  as  a  picture,  and 
brought  into  connection  with  the  older  figures  of  myths  by 
stories  of  transformations. 

§  103.  Among  the  other  deities  of  light  the  first  place  is 


60  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

taken  by  Eos  or  Dawn  (Latin  Slurora},  the  sister  of  Helios 
and  Selene.  As  giver  of  the  morning  dews  she  carries 
pitchers  in  her  hands.  To  denote  the  brightness  of  the 
break  of  day  she  has  a  saffron-yellow  robe,  arms  and  fingers 
of  rosy  splendour,  and  wings  of  a  brilliant  white  ;  on  account 
of  her  speed  she  is  often  portrayed  as  riding  on  a  car.  Her 
spouse  is  Tithonos,  a  brother  of  Priamos ;  her  son  Memnon 
is  killed  by  Achilleus.  Like  Orion,  she  carried  away 
Tithonos  as  a  comely  stripling,  and  obtained  for  him  from 
Zeus  immortality  but  not  eternal  youth  ;  hence  he  withers 
away  by  her  side  and  lives  a  wretched  life  in  a  decrepit  old 
age  until,  according  to  later  story,  he  is  changed  into  a  cicada. 

The  speed  with  which  the  rainbow  casts  its  span  from 
heaven  to  earth  makes  Iris,  who  typifies  it,  the  gods'  mes 
senger  ;  to  her  therefore  pertain  great  wings,  a  short  garment 
of  rainbow  hue,  and  the  herald's  staff  (/a/pu/ceiov).  In  the 
older  parts  of  the  Iliad  she  is  the  messenger  of  Zeus  ;  later 
her  place  in  his  service  is  taken  by  Hermes,  while  she  her 
self  is  henceforth  an  attendant  of  Hera.  As  the  rainbow  was 
deemed  the  harbinger  of  rain,  she  was  wedded  to  Zephyros, 
the  rain-wind. 

§  104.  The  gods  of  the  winds  were  conceived  in  the  oldest 
times  under  the  form  of  horses,  like  the  Harpies  described 
above  (§  21),  whom  they  often  pursue  as  enemies  or  lovers  ; 
later  they  appear  as  widely  striding  bearded  men  with  wings 
on  their  shoulders  and  often  also  on  their  feet.  Sometimes 
they  are  depicted  with  a  double  face  looking  forwards  and 
backwards,  which  doubtless  refers  to  the  change  in  the  direc 
tion  of  the  wind.  In  earlier  ages  they  were  distinguished  only 
into  Boreas  (North  wind),  Zephyros  (West  wind),  Notos 
(South  wind),  and  somewhat  later  Euros  (East  wind),  who 
are  accounted  sons  of  Astraios  ('Starry  Heaven')  and  Eos 
('Dawn  ').  Like  the  Harpies,  they  are  by  nature  robbers; 
Boreas  in  particular  ravishes  away  the  lovely  Oreithyia,  the 
daughter  of  Erechtheus,  from  the  banks  of  the  Ilissos — perhaps 
a  picture  of  the  morning  mist  swept  away  by  the  wind.  Their 
lord  is  Aiolos  ('  Swift '),  who  dwells  on  a  floating  island  in 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         61 

the  far  West,  and  keeps  the  winds  inclosed  in  a  cavern,  the 
'  Cave  of  the  Winds.' 

VIII.  Ares  and  Aphrodite.  §  105.  Ares  (compare 
dp€iwv,  apurros,  apex?;)  was  originally  the  chief  god  of  Thracian 
tribes  that  had  forced  their  way  into  Thessaly,  Boiotia,  and 
Phokis,  and  was  probably  also  like  Hades  a  death-god  dwelling 
in  the  depths  of  earth.  In  his  native  land  human  sacrifices  were 
offered  to  him.  As  befitted  the  character  of  his  worshippers,  he 
developed  into  the  furious  god  of  war,  and  in  this  quality  alone 
he  was  allowed  entrance  into  Greece.  From  his  ancient 
by-name  Eryo&u,  which  seemingly  is  connected  with  the 
wild  cry  of  battle,  arose  his  attendant  the  murderous  war- 
goddess  Enyo  (Latin  Bellona],  and  later  were  associated 
with  him  in  the  same  way  Deimos  and  Phobos,  Eris  the  god 
dess  of  strife  (Latin  DiteortBa},  and  the  Keres,  the  bringers 
of  death  in  battle,  figured  as  black  women  in  bloody  garb, 
who  are  strictly  to  be  regarded  as  themselves  souls  of  the 
dead.  He  represents  however  merely  the  power  of  war's 
brute  violence,  and  hence  must  give  way  before  Athena  and 
her  favourites. 

§  1 06.  In  Greece  Ares  is  reckoned  the  son  of  Zeus  and 
Hera  ;  and  in  Thebes,  the  most  important  seat  of  his  worship, 
his  wife  is  Aphrodite.  The  latter's  place  however  was 
earlier  held  by  the  Erinys  Tilphossa,  a  death-goddess  and 
well-spirit,  by  whom  Ares  begot  the  dragon  (his  own  image) 
that  dwelt  in  a  cavern  by  a  spring  near  the  historic  city. 
Later  epos,  probably  taking  the  Lemnian  point  of  view,  con 
nects  Aphrodite  with  Hephaistos  as  his  wife  and  makes  Ares 
her  paramour.  Her  place  was  occupied  by  the  nymph 
Aglauros  in  Athens,  where  he  was  worshipped  on  the  Areios 
Pagos  or  '  Hill  of  Ares  '  as  presiding  over  manslayers'  atone 
ment  and  trial  for  bloodshed. 

Art  figures  Ares  as  a  man  of  youthful  strength,  in  older 
times  bearded  and  fully  armed,  later  beardless  and  wearing 
only  a  helmet  and  chlamys.  His  symbol  is  the  spear,  in 
ritual  the  torch,  which  probably  indicates  the  devastation 
wrought  by  war. 


62  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

§  107.  Aphrodite  in  Greece  is  especially  the  goddess  of 
love  and  of  the  beauty  that  provokes  love.  When  in  Homer 
she  is  scorned  by  her  sister  Athena  for  her  unwarlike  nature, 
Zeus  himself  gently  smiling  takes  her  under  his  protection, 
with  the  words — "  Not  unto  thee,  my  daughter,  are  given  the 
works  of  war  ;  rather  do  thou  pursue  the  pleasant  works  of 
wedlock"  (//.  v.  428  f. ).  Hence  Eros,  the  incarnate 
yearning  of  love,  is  regarded  as  her  constant  attendant,  and,  in 
the  later  conception,  as  her  actual  son.  In  her  train  are  Peitho 
or  Persuasion  and  the  Charites,  to  whom  she  stands  very  near 
in  other  respects  also,  for  in  the  Iliad  Charis  is  the  wife  of 
Hephaistos,  while  in  the  Odyssey  Aphrodite  herself  holds 
this  place.  Her  parents  are  Zeus  and  Dione,  in  the  same 
way  as  the  embodiment  of  youthful  bloom,  Hebe,  is  daughter 
of  Zeus  and  Hera.  In  Thebes  she  is  associated  with  Ares 
the  god  of  war  and  death,  with  whom  she  is  connected  in 
Homer  also.  Harmonia  ('  Union  '),  who  is  closely  allied  to 
Aphrodite  herself  viewed  as  Pandemos  (the  love  '  bringing 
the  people  together'),  and  the  war-god's  attendants 
Deimos  or  Terror  and  Phobos  or  Flight,  are  accounted  her 
children. 

§  1 08.  These  associations,  based  as  they  are  on  speculation, 
as  well  as  her  substitution  for  other  goddesses,  indicate  that 
Aphrodite's  home  is  not  Greece.  As  already  in  Homer  she 
is  termed  'the  Cyprian'  (Kypris],  and  her  apparently  oldest 
places  of  worship,  Amathus  and  Idalion,  lie  in  Cyprus,  we 
should  probably  look  for  her  true  home  on  this  island.  From 
here  her  worship  may  have  come  to  Kythera  (Cerigo)  and 
Sparta,  as  also  to  Corinth,  Elis,  Athens,  and  on  the  other 
side  to  Mount  Eryx  in  Sicily.  In  Cyprus  again  she  is 
probably  but  a  local  form  of  the  Assyrian-Phoenician  goddess 
of  fruitfulness,  Istar  or  Astarte,  to  whom  she  bears  a  peculiar 
likeness  in  her  relations  with  the  Semitic  Adonis  ('  Lord') 
worshipped  chiefly  in  the  Syrian  Byblos  and  in  Cyprus  itself. 
The  latter  was  conceived  as  a  beautiful  youth  beloved  of 
Aphrodite,  who  in  midsummer  is  wounded  during  the  chase 
by  a  boar  (the  sun),  speedily  perishes,  and  then  is  doomed  to 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         63 

abide  until  the  spring  in  the  nether  world  with  Persephone, 
who  thus  appears  as  his  Greek  counterpart. 

§  109.  To  Cyprus  also  belongs  originally  the  legend  of 
Aphroditos  or  Hermaphroditos,  a  god  of  double  sex  akin  to 
Aphrodite  herself,  and  representing  nature's  powers  of  luxuri 
ant  increase ;  properly  he  seems  to  have  borne  the  latter  name 
only  because  he  was  represented  as  a  rule  in  the  shape  of  a 
hermes  (§  83).  Through  a  mistaken  interpretation  of  this 
name  he  was  afterwards  made  into  a  son  of  Hermes  and 
Aphrodite  (compare  Priapos,  §  117).  Similarly  Aphrodite's 
connection  with  Anchises  the  king  of  Dardanos  in  the 
Troad,  to  whom  she  comes  on  Mount  Ida  and  bears  Aineias, 
is  probably  of  Oriental  origin.  Anchises  again  is  perhaps 
akin  to  the  comely  Paris  the  son  of  Priamos,  who  awards  to 
her  the  prize  of  beauty ;  in  the  same  way  she  herself  is  doubt 
less  connected  with  the  beautiful  Helena,  whom  she  procures 
for  Paris  as  reward.  From  Astarte  she  seems  to  have  bor 
rowed  even  her  common  by-name  of  worship,  Urania 
('heavenly  one')  ;  the  story  of  her  relation  to  Uranos  is 
plainly  a  mere  fiction  to  explain  this  title,  made  up  after  her 
name  Aphrodite  had  been  wrongly  interpreted  as  'foam-born.' 
It  is  the  same  with  her  connection  with  the  sea,  on  which  the 
part  played  by  her  in  Greece  throws  no  light,  and  with  her 
worship  as  Euploia  ('giver  of  fair  passage'),  Pontta  ('ocean- 
goddess  '),  and  the  like ;  in  this  quality  the  dolphin  and  swan 
are  her  appropriate  attributes. 

§  no.  In  Mykenai  have  been  found  figures  of  a  naked 
goddess  attended  by  doves.  Though  clearly  modelled  on  the 
representations  of  the  Asiatic  goddess  of  fertility,  they  should 
probably  be  described  as  early  images  of  Aphrodite.  From 
the  Homeric  times  she  wears,  like  all  other  Greek  goddesses, 
long  garments  ;  she  holds  fruit  in  her  hands,  and  doves  sit  at 
her  feet.  From  the  fourth  century  onwards  however  she 
appears  again  as  partly  or  wholly  naked,  as  she  is  conceived  as 
bathing  or  as  Anadyomene  (arising  from  the  sea).  The  finest 
example  of  the  half-naked  goddess  is  the  Aphrodite  of  Melos ; 
Praxiteles  represented  her  for  her  sanctuary  at  Knidos  as 


64  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

entirely  nude.  As  emblems  of  fruitfulness  the  ram  or  goat  as 
well  as  the  dove  are  assigned  to  her. 

§  in.  Eros  is  on  the  other  hand  the  male  personification 
of  love.  As  a  god  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word  he  was 
worshipped  from  ancient  times,  probably  even  by  the  pre- 
Hellenic  population,  at  Thespiai  in  Boiotia,  at  Parion  on  the 
Hellespont,  and  at  Leuktra  in  Lakonia.  His  cult  at  Thespiai 
centred  round  a  primitive  symbol,  an  unhewn  stone  ;  he  him 
self  was  accounted  there  the  son  of  Hermes  the  giver  of  fruit- 
fulness  by  the  infernal  mother  Artemis.  In  the  Homeric 
poems  he  does  not  appear  as  a  god,  and  Hesiod  regards  him 
only  as  a  primal  power  creating  the  universe,  although  he  cer 
tainly  knew  of  his  actual  worship. 

§  112.  From  Eros  were  later  distinguished  Himeros  or 
passionate  desire  and  Pothos  or  lover's  yearning,  although 
these  did  not  actually  come  to  be  regarded  as  divinities  ;  and 
thus  there  gradually  grew  up  a  number  of  Erotes  no  longer 
distinguishable  from  one  another.  From  the  commencement 
of  the  fifth  century  B.C.  Eros  finds  portrayal  in  art  as  a  winged 
boy  or  a  tender  youth  with  a  blossom  and  lyre,  a  fillet  (raivia) 
and  crown  in  his  hands,  and  often  associated  with  Aphrodite, 
who  is  now  looked  upon  as  his  mother.  From  the  fourth 
century  onwards  he  receives  a  bow  and  arrows  or  a  torch  as 
his  attribute,  the  pain  of  love  excited  by  him  being  regarded 
as  a  wound.  Later  the  torch  was  viewed  as  a  symbol  of  the 
light  of  life,  and  Eros  like  Aphrodite  was  brought  into 
connection  with  death  and  the  infernal  world.  An  inverted 
and  expiring  torch  was  put  into  his  hand,  or  he  himself  was 
figured  as  wearily  sinking  to  sleep,  and  thus  he  was  turned  into 
the  death-god  Thanatos. 

Finally,  following  Platonic  conceptions,  men  expressed  the 
love  that  at  once  blesses  and  racks  the  human  soul  by  depict 
ing  Eros  as  either  winningly  embracing  or  cruelly  torturing 
Psyche,  the  soul  portrayed  as  a  butterfly  (§3)  or  a  maiden 
with  butterfly's  wings. 

IX.  The  Religion  of  Dionysos.  §  113.  An  entirely 
new  kind  of  worship  spread  through  Greece  when  the  fanatical 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         65 

service  of  Dionysos  was  introduced.  This  was  to  some  extent 
known  already  to  Homer,  but  it  finds  in  him  only  a  passing 
mention.  The  cult  of  Dionysos  had  its  origin  in  Thrace ; 
thence,  like  the  service  of  Ares,  it  was  carried  by  emigrants 
moving  south-westwards  to  Phokis  and  Boiotia,  and  later  also 
to  Attica.  The  Thracians  were  closely  akin  to  the  Phrygians 
of  Asia  Minor,  among  whom  he  was  adored  under  the  name 
of  Sabazios,  as  the  son  of  the  divine  mother  Ma.  In  his  own 
home,  as  later  in  Greece,  the  god  was  worshipped  at  night 
time  by  women,  who  wandered  about  the  mountain  woodlands 
in  passionate  excitement  with  torches  in  their  hands ;  these 
are  the  '  orgies,'  opyta,  a  word  connected  with  opyaw 
('swell,'  'be  excited')  and  0/3777  ('impulse').  These 
worshippers  became  in  myth  his  nurses  the  Nymphs  or  his 
attendants  the  Bacchai  ( '  shouters ' ) ,  Mainades  ('mad 
women'),  and  Thyiades  ('raging  ones'). 

§  114.  The  wild  round-dance,  the  shaking  of  the  head,  the 
shouting,  and  the  distracting  music  of  the  flute,  together  with 
the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks,  especially  of  wine,  which  was 
grown  in  Thrace  from  early  times,  roused  them  to  an  ecstasy 
in  which  they  imagined  themselves  united  with  the  god. 
Their  souls  seemed  to  leave  their  bodies  and  join  the  troop  of 
spirits  attending  on  him ;  or  they  fancied  the  god  himself 
entered  into  their  bodies  and  inspired  them.  The  feeling  of  the 
opposition  between  soul  and  body  which  displays  itself  in  this 
rapture  (l/corao-is)  leads  to  a  belief  in  the  divine  nature  of  the 
spirit,  and  hence  at  the  same  time  to  a  conviction  of  its  im 
perishability  ;  for  if  the  soul  can  part  from  the  mortal  body 
and  live  on  by  itself  in  ecstasy,  it  can  do  so  equally  well  in 
death.  To  Dionysos  the  god  of  souls,  as  to  the  souls  them 
selves,  was  now  attributed  the  form  of  a  snake  ;  in  order  to 
take  him  up  into  themselves,  his  worshippers  tore  to  pieces 
and  swallowed  snakes  or  other  young  animals  which  were 
consecrated  to  him  and  in  earlier  times  were  imagined  to 
represent  him,  such  as  calves  and  goats, — probably  too  in  the 
oldest  times  even  children, — drank  the  blood,  which  was 
looked  upon  as  the  seat  of  vital  power,  and  enwrapped  them- 

F 


66  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

selves  in  the  raw  skins.  Meanwhile  they  called  in  a  loud 
voice  upon  the  god,  conceived  at  the  time  of  the  winter 
solstice  as  a  child  slumbering  in  a  winnowing-fan,  to  vouch 
safe  fruitfulness  in  the  commencing  year.  From  the  cry  of 
rejoicing  uttered  by  them  the  god  himself  was  called  Bacchos 
or  lacchos. 

§  115.  The  same  meaning  is  betrayed  by  the  festal  rites  of 
the  Little  Dionysia,  celebrated  at  the  Anthesteria  ('  flower- 
feast')  in  the  country  and  in  Athens  by  a  symbolic  wedding 
of  the  god  with  the  queen,  representing  the  land ;  her  place 
was  taken  in  the  time  of  the  republic  by  the  wife  of  the  Archon 
Basileus. 

An  intoxicating  drink  was  prepared  also  from  the  fruit  of 
the  ivy ;  hence  this  likewise  was  sacred  to  Dionysos.  As 
Lyaios  ('setting  free  from  care')  he  carries  as  his  symbol 
the  vine-branch  or  the*  thyrsos  (a  staff  capped  with  a  pine- 
cone)  wreathed  with  ivy.  In  his  honour  was  held  at  Athens 
the  vintage-festival  of  the  Oschophoria  ('  carrying  of  grape- 
clusters  ' ) ,  as  well  as  the  feast  of  the  wine-press,  the  Lenma. 
In  vine-growing  Naxos,  which  was  the  centre  of  the  worship 
of  Dionysos  on  the  islands  populated  by  lonians,  the  dithyram- 
los  was  probably  sung  to  him  at  first  as  a  simple  drinking 
ditty.  In  Corinth  this  was  remodelled  into  a  choral  song 
performed  by  singers  attired  as  satyrs  ;  from  this  grew  up  at 
the  Dionysiac  festivities  of  Thebes  the  dithyramb  of  Pindar, 
and  in  Athens  the  Drama  in  its  earliest  form  as  rpaywSia 
('goat-song')  or  'Satyr-play'  (o-o/ruptKov,  crarupot).  Hence 
in  Athens  at  the  spring  games  of  the  Great  Dionysia  the  most 
important  part  of  the  feast  was  the  production  of  the  dramas 
that  had  grown  out  of  this  song. 

§  1 1 6.  When  the  true  meaning  of  the  above  mentioned 
sacrifice  of  children  was  no  longer  understood,  the  Orphics, 
or  expounders  of  the  religious  poetry  founded  on  the  worship 
of  Dionysos,  created  about  the  time  of  Peisistratos  a  fiction 
to  explain  that  rite.  Dionysos  himself,  they  said,  had  as 
a  child  or  in  the  shape  of  a  beast  been  torn  to  pieces  by 
the  Titans,  the  foes  of  the  gods,  and  thence  had  received  the 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         67 

name  Zagreus.  The  word  seems  to  be  properly  a  by-name 
of  the  death-god  who  ravishes  all  away  (Za-aypeus,  the 
'Wild  Hunter'?). 

Once  introduced  into  the  Hellenic  system  of  deities,  the 
Thracian  stranger  becomes  the  son  of  Zeus,  his  mother  Semele 
the  daughter  of  Kadmos  of  Thebes,  as  he  was  there  chiefly 
worshipped.  On  her  premature  death  Zeus  conceals  the  still 
undeveloped  embryo  in  his  own  thigh  until  the  time  of  birth. 
Then  Hermes  conveys  it  for  further  care  to  the  nymphs  of 
Nysa  or  to  their  equivalents  the  Hyades  ('maidens  of  the 
rain-cloud '). 

§  117.  Other  myths  refer  to  the  opposition  with  which  the 
introduction  of  this  foreign  cult  was  met.  Even  in  Thrace, 
the  god's  home,  barbarian  foes  of  his  worship  seem  to  be 
typified  in  Lykurgos,  who  pursued  him  and  his  nurses  with  a 
double-axe.  In  the  Minyeian  Orchomenos  he  is  opposed  by 
the  sober  industrious  daughters  of  Minyas,  and  similarly  in 
Argos  by  those  of  Proitos,  in  Thebes  again  by  King  Pcn- 
theus  himself.  They  however  all  perish  through  the  madness 
sent  upon  them  by  the  god,  which  is  the  final  stage  of 
drunken  excitement. 

The  marriage  of  Dionysos  with  Ariadne,  a  Cretan  goddess 
of  near  kindred  to  Aphrodite,  which  is  localised  in  Naxos  or 
Dia,  is  in  complete  agreement  with  the  character  he  bears 
elsewhere ;  its  meaning  is  clearly  marked  by  the  names  of  the 
sons  sprung  from  it,  Oinopion  ( '  wine-drinker  ' ) ,  StapLylos 
('grape'),  and  Euantles  ('blooming  one').  By  Aphro 
dite  again  he  is  the  father  of  Priapos  the  god  of  gardens 
and  herds  worshipped  at  Lampsakos  on  the  Hellespont,  who 
seems  to  be  of  kindred  nature  to  himself. 

§  1 1  8.  The  oldest  symbol  of  his  worship  was  a  consecrated 
post  or  pillar  formed  probably  from  a  holy  tree,  from  which 
again  the  earliest  true  cult-statues  developed  on  the  addition 
of  a  mask  and  clothing.  The  representation  of  him  as  a 
bearded,  fully-clad  man  remains  the  standard  one  until  the 
fourth  century  B.C.  ;  later  he  appears  as  a  child  on  the  arm  of 
Hermes  or  of  a  bearded  satyr.  After  Praxiteles  had  figured 


68  GREEK   RELIGION   FROM   THE 

him  as  a  naked  youth  clad  only  in  the  skin  of  a  fawn 
(ve/?pis),  this  nude  boyish  type  came  to  be  universally 
accepted. 

X.  The  Goddesses  of  Fate.  §119-  As  order  and 
law  in  the  states  of  men  came  gradually  to  prevail  over  the  arbi 
trary  will  of  the  strong  man,  these  ideas  were  independently 
personified  in  the  Goddesses  of  Fate  standing  by  the  side  of  the 
gods  of  the  older  time, — gods  conceived,  entirely  on  the  model 
of  human  rulers,  as  swayed  by  passions.  In  Homer,  as  in 
the  States  of  his  age,  the  position  of  these  goddesses  is  still 
uncertain.  The  '  apportioned  lot,'  Moira — who  appears 
also,  though  not  so  often,  in  the  plural  number  as  well, — 
or  Aisciy  is  regarded  sometimes  as  an  expression  of  the  will 
of  Zeus,  while  in  other  parts  of  the  poems  she  already 
stands  independently  by  his  side  or  even  above  him,  and 
in  this  case  he,  like  the  other  gods,  does  but  execute  her 
decisions.  Hence  the  Moirai  in  Hesiod  are  in  one  place 
styled  daughters  of  Night,  and  in  another  children  of  Zeus  and 
Themis.  They  decide  the  destiny  of  man  at  once  on  his 
birth,  and  all  the  important  events  of  life,  especially  marriage 
and  death,  take  place  under  their  direction.  After  Hesiod 
three  Moirai  are  distinguished — Klotho,  *  spinner  of  the  life's 
thread,'  Lachesis,  the  *  giver  of  life's  portion,'  and  Atropos, 
'  the  unswerving,  inexorable  one,'  who  sends  death.  In 
accordance  with  this  they  carry  as  emblems  in  art  spindles 
and  lots,  sometimes  also  a  roll  and  the  balance,  like  their 
mother  Themis.  The  Romans  identified  them  with  their  own 
Parcae  and  Fata. 

§  1 20.  Nemesis,  'the  apportioner,'  who  first  appears  in 
personal  form  in  Hesiod,  originally  embodies,  like  them,  the 
idea  of  the  *  allotted  portion.'  She  watches  over  the  main 
tenance  of  due  measure,  and  hence  the  ell-rule  and  balance 
pertain  to  her  as  emblems.  As  moreover  she  reprobates  and 
punishes  (ve/Aeo-cio),  ve/A€(ri£o/x.ai)  all  offences  against  the  law 
of  measure,  especially  those  caused  by  immoderate  self-con 
fidence  (hybns^  she  becomes  also  the  wrathful  requiter ;  and 
now  as  a  tamer  of  arrogance  she  holds  a  bridle,  yoke  and 


Tyche  of  AnUuch.      Vatican. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         7* 

scourge.  Usually  however  she  is  characterised  as  the  god 
dess  warning  men  against  pride  by  the  gesture  of  spitting  into 
her  bosom,  while  at  the  same  time  lifting  her  robe  ;  for  by 
this  token  of  humiliation  men  sought  to  ward  off  the  baneful 
results  of  pride.  As  recruiter  in  the  next  world  she  was 
honoured  in  Athens  at  the  festival  of  the  Nemesia ;  proper 
worship  however  was  accorded  to  her  only  at  Rhamnus  in 
Attica.  On  her  identification  with  Leda  see  §  135. 

§  121.  Of  these  personifications,  which  gradually  dissolved 
the  old  belief  in  the  gods,  the  latest  is  Tyche,  '  Good  Luck,' 
the  Latin  Fortuna.  She  appears  indeed  as  a  person  already 
in  the  older  lyric  poets ;  but  she  does  not  gain  any  general 
worship  as  a  god  until  faith  in  the  power  of  the  old  deities 
begins  to  wane.  Now  in  the  age  of  unbelief  she  was  reputed 
the  giver  of  fruitfulness  and  wealth,  as  well  as  the  director  of 
human  destiny  and  the  saviour  from  perils  at  sea  and  in  war ; 
hence  also  she  was  often  regarded  as  the  guardian  goddess  of 
cities.  The  horn  of  plenty  and  rudder  were  her  attributes  ; 
and  besides  these  a  rolling  wheel  or  a  ball  was  assigned  to 
her,  in  order  to  indicate  Fortune's  fickleness. 

§  122.  The  worship  of  this  goddess  of  Chance  however 
properly  amounts  to  a  denial  of  all  real  divine  power. 
Thus  after  the  destruction  of  the  old  positive  faith  in  gods 
who  guided  in  consciousness  and  grace  men's  destinies,  the 
Greek  world  made  itself  ready  to  receive  the  new  doctrine 
of  salvation  going  forth  from  Palestine.  For  although  for 
a  time  philosophy  strove  to  inspire  anew  the  old  outworn 
forms  with  a  content  of  ethical  thought,  it  was  never  able  to 
furnish  a  truly  comforting  conviction  of  a  life  after  death  and 
of  a  justice  that  shall  make  amends  for  the  imperfections  of 
this  world. 


HEROIC  POETRY 


Heroic  Poetry. 

I.  Theban  Legends.  §123.  Kadmos,  the  builder  of 
the  Kadmeia,  from  which  he  himself  as  '  eponymous  '  hero 
derives  his  name,  is  the  mythical  ancestor  of  the  princely  race 
of  Kadmeiones  dwelling  on  the  citadel  of  Thebes.  He  de 
stroyed  a  dragon  born  of  Ares  that  lurked  by  a  spring.  From 
its  teeth  when  sown  in  the  earth  grew  the  brazen  Spartoi  or 
*  sown  men,'  /.  e.  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Thebes.  When 
they  had  for  the  most  part  slain  one  another  in  a  fratricidal 
strife  aroused  by  Kadmos'  devices,  he  founded  the  Kadmeia 
with  the  aid  of  the  five  survivors,  /.  e.  the  ancestors  of  the 
noble  families  of  Thebes.  He  then  wedded  Harmonia 
('Union'),  the  daughter  of  the  national  Boiotian  deities  Ares 
and  Aphrodite;  this  points  to  the  creation  of  an  ordered 
civic  life.  Of  their  children,  Ino  and  Semele  should  be 
mentioned.  Finally  Kadmos  with  his  wife,  like  other 
heroes,  took  the  form  of  a  snake;  both  however  were  re 
moved  by  Zeus  into  Elysion.  In  Sparta  Kadmos  had  a 
heroon,  or  place  of  worship  as  a  hero. 

Later  legend,  which  was  especially  propagated  from 
Delphoi,  placed  the  home  of  Kadmos  in  Phoenicia,  and  made 
him  a  son  of  King  Agenor  of  Tyre.  By  the  latter,  it  is 
said,  he  was  despatched  with  his  brothers,  the  tribal  heroes 
Phoinix,  Kilix,  and  Thasos,  to  seek  for  his  sister  Europe 
when  she  had  been  carried  away  by  Zeus ;  but  on  arriving 
at  Boiotia  he  founded  Thebes.  While  playing  with  her 
comrades  on  the  shore  of  Sidon  or  Tyre,  Europe  had  been 
led  by  Zeus,  appearing  in  the  form  of  a  bull,  to  mount  upon 
his  back,  and  was  then  suddenly  borne  away  by  him  over  the 
sea  to  Crete,  where  Zeus  Laterios  may  have  been  once  wor 
shipped  in  bull's  form.  Minos  and  Rhadamanthys  were  re 
puted  her  sons ;  the  feast  of  the  Hellotia  was  celebrated  in  honour 
of  Europe  Hellotia  or  Hellotis  in  Crete,  and  in  it  an  enormous 
crown  of  myrtle  was  carried  about. 


HEROIC   POETRY  73 

§  124.  Antiope  is  a  heroine  of  Boiotia  and  Sekyon.  In 
the  hills  of  Kithairon  she  bears  to  Zeus  the  twins  Amphion 
and  Zethos,  who  probably  are  in  origin  akin  to  the  Lakonian 
Dioskoroi.  Being  later  cruelly  tortured  by  Dirke,  the  jealous 
wife  of  her  uncle  Lykos,  she  flees  to  Kithairon,  and  there  un 
recognised  she  meets  her  sons,  whom  a  herdsman  had  brought 
up.  On  a  festival  of  Dionysos  however  she  is  captured 
again  by  Dirke,  and  in  punishment  of  her  flight  she  is  bound 
to  the  horns  of  a  bull  to  be  crushed  to  death.  Then  her  sons 
learn  from  their  fosterfather  the  secret  of  their  birth,  free  their 
mother,  and  execute  the  punishment  to  which  she  has  been 
doomed  on  Dirke  herself,  who  ac  she  dies  is  transformed  into 
the  spring  of  that  name  near  Thebes.  The  binding  of  Dirke 
to  the  bull  was  represented  at  the  beginning  of  the  second 
century  by  Apollonios  and  Tauriskos  of  Tralles  in  the  marble 
group  well  known  under  the  name  of  the  '  Farnese  Bull,' 
which  is  now  in  Naples. 

The  twins  now  make  themselves  masters  of  Thebes  and 
surround  the  lower  town  with  the  seven-gated  wall,  the  stones 
dragged  thither  by  the  powerful  Zethos  setting  themselves  in 
ordered  rows  by  the  magic  of  Amphion's  harping.  It  is  a 
story  probably  meant  to  extol  the  regulative  influence  of  music, 
in  which  the  same  law  of  proportion  rules  as  in  the  art  of 
building. 

§  125.  Amphion  wedded  Niobe,  the  daughter  of  Tantalos, 
who  had  inherited  the  pride  of  her  father.  As  she  had  borne 
six  sons  and  six  daughters,  she  boasted  that  she  was  richer 
than  Leto,  who  had  but  two  children.  Apollon  and  Artemis 
avenged  the  insult  offered  to  their  mother  by  slaying  all  the 
children  of  Niobe,  who  in  grief  for  her  bereavement  turned 
into  a  stone  and  was  removed  to  Mount  Sipylos  in  Lydia  ; 
but  she  was  invoked  in  Greece  too  as  a  goddess,  and  a 
spring  of  Argos  bore  her  name.  Amphion  slew  himself;  his 
grave  was  shown  near  Thebes. 

The  slaughter  of  the  Niobids  was  represented  in  a  group 
by  Skopas  or  Praxiteles,  probably  for  the  city  of  Seleucia  in 
Cilicia,  and  this  was  later  brought  to  Rome.  Most  of  the 


74  HEROIC  POETRY 

figures  in  it  have  come  down  to  us  in  Roman  imitations,  now 
in  Florence. 

II.  The  Legends  of  Argos,  Mykenal,  and 
Tiryns.  §  126.  Excavations  have  shown  that  in  the  palmy 
days  of  the  city  of  Mykenai,  a  period  which  must  have  extended 
approximately  from  1400  to  2000  B.C.,  the  district  of  Argolis 
entered  into  close  relations  with  Egypt  and  Asia.  The  myths 
of  this  land  tell  the  same  story  ;  lo  and  Danaos  point  to  a 
connection  with  Egypt,  Perseus  and  the  Pelopids  to  one 
with  Asia. 

lo,  the  daughter  of  the  river-god  Inachos,  is  loved  by  Zeus  ; 
the  jealous  Hera  therefore  transforms  her  into  a  heifer,  the 
animal  sacred  to  her,  and  sets  the  many-eyed,  all-seeing 
(7ravo7rr»7s)  Argos  to  keep  watch  on  her  near  Mykenai,  until 
at  the  command  of  Zeus  he  is  cast  into  slumber  and  slain  by 
Hermes,  who  on  this  account  bears  the  by-name  of  '  Argos- 
slayer  '  ('Apyet^ovr^s).  Hereupon  lo  is  hunted  over  land 
and  sea  by  a  gadfly  sent  by  Hera  ;  in  Euboia  or  Egypt  how 
ever  she  at  last  recovers  from  Zeus  her  human  form,  and 
now  gives  birth  to  Epaphos,  the  father  of  Danaos  and 
Aigyptos. 

§  127.  Danaos — the  representative  of  the  Danaoi,  who 
in  Homer's  time  dwelt  in  Argolis — emigrated,  according  to 
the  story,  with  his  fifty  daughters,  the  Danaides,  to  Greece, 
and  became  King  of  Argos,  where  later  his  gravestone  was 
shown  in  the  market-place  of  the  city.  The  fifty  sons  of 
Aigyptos  pursued  them  and  sued  for  the  maidens  ;  but  at  the 
command  of  Danaos  all  were  slaughtered  on  their  wedding 
night  by  their  wives  excepting  Lynkeus,  whom  his  bride 
Hypermestra  spared.  In  punishment  of  this  misdeed  the 
Danaides  were  doomed  in  the  nether  world  to  fill  with  water 
a  leaking  jar. 

§  128.  Akrisios,  King  of  Argos,  was  a  descendant  of 
Lynkeus.  From  an  oracle  he  learned  that  he  was  to  be  slain 
by  a  grandson  ;  he  therefore  hid  his  daughter  Danae  in  a 
brazen  chamber  and  set  a  close  watch  over  her.  But  Zeus 
nevertheless  made  his  way  to  her  as  a  golden  rain,  and  she 


HEROIC  POETRY  75 

became  mother  of  Perseus.  Akrisios  now  confined  both  in  a 
chest,  and  cast  them  into  the  sea.  Simonides  of  Keos  depicts 
their  sore  distress  with  deep  pathos.  "  When  in  the  cunningly- 
wrought  chest  the  raging  blast  and  the  stirred  billow  and 
terror  fell  upon  her,  with  tearful  cheeks  she  cast  her  arm 
around  Perseus  and  spake  '  Alas,  my  child,  what  sorrow  is 
mine !  But  thou  slumberest,  in  baby  wise  sleeping  in  this 
woeful  ark  ;  midst  the  darkness  of  brazen  rivet  thou  shinest 
and  in  swart  gloom  sent  forth  ;  thou  heedest  not  the  deep 
foam  of  the  passing  wave  above  thy  locks  nor  the  voice  of 
the  blast  as  thou  liest  in  thy  purple  covering,  a  sweet  face. 
If  terror  had  terrors  for  thee,  and  thou  wert  giving  ear  to 
my  gentle  words — I  bid  thee  sleep,  my  babe,  and  may  the 
sea  sleep  and  our  measureless  woe ;  and  may  change  of 
fortune  come  forth,  Father  Zeus,  from  thee.  For  that  I 
make  my  prayer  in  boldness  and  beyond  right,  forgive  me.'  " 

At  length  they  reached  the  island  of  Seriphos,  in  which 
Perseus  grew  up.  The  king  of  it  later  despatched  him 
to  fetch  the  head  of  the  Gorgon  Medusa.  Having  the 
support  of  Hermes  and  Athena,  he  succeeded  in  cutting  off 
the  head  of  the  sleeping  monster,  the  sight  of  which  turned 
to  stone  all  who  beheld  it ;  he  escaped  the  pursuit  of  Medusa's 
sisters  only  by  the  help  of  a  helmet  lent  to  him  by  Hades, 
which  made  him  invisible.  In  Aithiopia  (perhaps  Rhodes) 
he  liberated  Andromeda,  the  daughter  of  Kepheus,  who  had 
been  bound  to  a  rock  on  the  shore  as  a  sacrifice  to  a  sea- 
monster  sent  by  Poseidon.  After  having  then  turned  into 
stone  all  his  enemies  by  the  sight  of  the  Gorgon's  head  and 
slain  his  grandfather,  as  the  oracle  foretold,  by  an  oversight  in 
throwing  the  quoit,  he  ruled  with  his  wife  Andromeda  in 
Tiryns,  and  thence  built  Mykenai.  In  Argos  he  had  a 
heroon,  and  he  was  worshipped  also  in  Athens  and  Seriphos. 

§  129.  The  race  of  Tantalos  is  later,  though  even  before 
the  Dorian  migration  it  was  powerful  in  Argos  and  a  great 
part  of  the  remaining  Peloponnesos.  Tantalos  at  the  same 
time  has  his  seat  on  Mount  Sipylos  in  Asia  Minor.  He  is 
a  figure  like  Atlas,  the  supporter  of  heaven  and  mountain- 


76  HEROIC   POETRY 

god.  As  the  son  of  Zeus,  the  gods  honoured  him  with  their 
intimate  society,  but  by  his  sensual  lusts  and  his  audacity 
(hybris}  he  forfeited  their  favour.  He  was  therefore  hurled 
down  into  the  nether  world  and  there  stood,  in  an  eternal 
agony  of  hunger  and  thirst,  in  the  midst  of  water  under  a  tree 
with  abundant  fruit ;  for  water  and  tree  retreated  whenever 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards  them.  According  to 
another  story,  a  rock  ever  threatening  to  fall  swung  over  his 
head.  This  appears  to  be  the  older  conception,  for  the  name 
Tantalos  is  certainly  to  be  derived  from  TavToAov/mi,  ravra- 
Ae'ww,  '  to  rock,'  and  to  be  translated  by  something  like 
'  Rocking-Stone '  ;  perhaps  rocking-stones,  as  in  Germany, 
were  looked  upon  as  the  seat  of  the  deity  on  mountain-tops. 
There  was  a  mountain  of  the  same  name  in  Lesbos,  where 
Tantalos  also  received  worship  as  a  hero. 

§  130.  His  children  are  Niobe  and  Pelops,  from  whom 
the  Peloponnesos  ('island  of  Pelops')  is  said  to  have  got 
its  name.  The  latter  wooed  Hippodameia  ('horse-tamer'), 
the  daughter  of  King  Oinomaos  of  Elis,  and  won  her  by  a 
race  with  her  father,  who  perished  in  it  by  the  treachery  of 
his  charioteer.  The  preparations  for  this  race  are  repre 
sented  on  the  eastern  pediment  of  the  temple  of  Zeus  at 
Olympia.  Pelops  was  devoutly  worshipped  as  a  hero  with 
sacrifices  and  games  in  Elis  and  other  parts  of  the  Pelopon 
nesos. 

His  son  Atreus  on  the  death  of  Eurystheus  became  ruler 
of  Mykenai  ;  and,  according  to  the  older  legend  furnished 
by  the  7//W,  his  brother  Thyestes  legally  inherited  the  king 
dom  from  him.  But  later  epos,  and  above  all  the  tragedians, 
represent  the  descendants  of  Tantalos  as  involved  in  a  series 
of  most  awful  crimes.  According  to  them,  Thyestes  robbed 
his  brother  of  empire,  wife,  and  son.  Atreus  again,  after  re 
covering  the  royal  power,  avenged  himself  by  slaughtering  the 
sons  of  Thyestes  and  setting  their  flesh  as  food  before  their 
unwitting  father.  For  this  Atreus  was  in  his  turn  murdered 
afterwards  by  Aigisthos,  a  son  of  Thyestes,  whom  he  had 
however  regarded  as  his  own  son  and  brought  up  as  such. 


HEROIC   POETRY  77 

§131.  Aigisthos  was  ousted  from  the  kingship  by  Aga 
memnon  and  Menelaos,  the  true  sons  of  Atreus  ;  the  former 
became  king  of  Mykenai,  the  latter  of  Lakedaimon,  where  in 
later  times  he  and  his  wife  Helena  were  worshipped  as  local 
gods,  especially  in  Therapne.  Paris,  the  comely  son  of 
Priamos  of  Troy,  abducted  Helena  with  the  aid  of  Aphrodite. 
To  avenge  their  shame  the  two  Atreidai  mustered  a  mighty 
host  of  Greeks,  over  which  Agamemnon  assumed  chief  com 
mand.  When  this  had  gathered  at  Aulis,  contrary  winds 
delayed  their  sailing,  because  Agamemnon  had  offended  the 
goddess  Artemis.  A  seer  announced  that  the  goddess  could 
be  appeased  only  by  the  sacrifice  of  Agamemnon's  daughter 
Iphigeneia.  Upon  this  the  king  sent  a  messenger  to  his  wife 
Klytaimestra  1  at  Mykenai  to  tell  her  that  she  should  send 
her  daughter  to  the  camp  to  be  wedded  to  Achilleus.  But 
when  Iphigeneia  was  dragged  to  the  sacrifice  Artemis  carried 
her  away  to  Tauris  (the  Crimean  peninsula),  and  in  stead  of 
the  maid  a  doe  stood  by  the  altar.  Agamemnon  now  set 
forth  with  Menelaos  and  many  other  heroes  against  Tix>y. 
In  the  meantime  Aigisthos  seduced  Klytaimestra,  who  was 
wroth  with  her  husband  for  the  immolation  of  her  daughter ; 
and  the  pair  then  murdered  the  king  when  ten  years  later  he 
returned  home  after  capturing  Troy.  In  Lakonia,  Chaironeia, 
and  Klazomenai  however  Agamemnon  was  worshipped  in 
after  times  as  Zeus  Agamemnon  (compare  Zeus  /3ao-(,A.evs)>  a 
sort  of  '  infernal  Zeus '  (§  24),  under  the  form  of  a  sceptre,  the 
symbol  of  kingship  ;  his  grave  was  shown  in  Amyklai  and 
Mykenai.  On  the  murder  of  her  father  Elektra,  his  elder 
daughter,  saved  her  young  brother  Orestes  and  conveyed  him 
to  King  Strophios  of  Phokis,  with  whose  son  Pylades  he 
formed  a  friendship.  When  grown  into  a  youth  he  hastened 
back  to  Mykenai  in  order  to  take  vengeance  for  his  father 
on  the  two  slayers.  In  the  Elektra  of  Sophokles,  and  still 
more  in  that  of  Euripides,  Elektra,  herself  ill-treated  by  Kly- 

1  The  spelling  Kiytaimncstra,  or  Clytaemncstra,  is  wholly  without 
authority ;  the  name  usually  spelt  Hypermnettra  seems  to  be  in  need 
of  a  like  correction  to  Hypermestra. 


78  HEROIC   POETRY 

taimestra,  spurs  on  her  brother  by  words  breathing  deep  hatred 
to  execute  the  hideous  deed  of  blood,  when  the  sight  of  his 
mother  makes  him  hesitate.  First  Klytaimestra  fell  transfixed 
by  his  son's  sword,  then  Aigisthos  also.  But  scarcely  had 
Orestes  shed  the  blood  of  his  mother  when  the  Erinyes  arose 
to  pursue  him.  He  wandered  about  in  restless  misery,  until 
at  the  bidding  of  the  Delphic  oracle  he  went  to  Tauris  in 
order  to  bring  to  Greece  the  statue  of  Artemis  to  be  found 
there.  Captured  in  the  attempt  to  steal  it  away,  he  was 
doomed  to  be  slain  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  goddess.  In  her 
temple  he  found  his  sister  Iphigeneia  serving  as  priestess. 
With  her  aid  he  escaped,  carrying  her  and  the  statue  with 
him.  Pylades,  who  had  accompanied  him  everywhere,  now 
wedded  Elektra,  Orestes  the  lovely  Hermione,  the  daughter 
of  Menelaos  and  Helena. 

Iphigeneia  is  originally  a  by-name  of  Artemis,  hence  the 
priestess  may  have  been  akin  in  character  to  her  goddess. 
Orestes,  on  the  other  hand,  received  honour  as  a  hero  in 
Sparta,  Tegea,  Trozen,  and  elsewhere. 

III.  Corinthian  Legends.  §  132  Closely  con 
nected  with  Argos  was  Corinth,  which  owing  to  its  position 
developed  early  into  an  important  trading  city,  and  was  espe 
cially  influenced  by  Phoenicia. 

The  Iliad  already  knows  of  the  wily  gain-loving  Sisyphos, 
the  ruler  of  Ephyre,  /'.  e.  of  Akrokorinthos,  the  citadel  of 
the  town,  where  he  had  a  temple.  Later  he  degenerated  into 
a  mere  calculator  and  intriguer,  the  prototype  and  image  of  the 
Corinthian  trader.  For  having  offended  Zeus  he  was  doomed 
in  the  lower  world  to  eternally  push  up  a  hill  a  rock  which 
ever  rolled  back  from  its  summit.  As  his  grave  on  the  Isthmos 
and  his  relations  with  Poseidon  mark  Sisyphos  out  as  an 
ancient  sea-god,  this  punishment  is  perhaps  to  be  regarded  as 
a  picture  of  the  billow  ceaselessly  rolling  hither  and  thither 
the  stones  of  the  beach. 

§  133.  His  grandson  Bellerophontes,  or,  with  a  shortened 
name,  Bellerophon,  possesses  the  winged  horse  Pegasos  (§  59). 
Being  sent  to  Lycia,  he  slew  with  its  aid  the  terrible  Chimaira 


HEROIC   POETRY  79 

(literally  'she-goat'),  a  monster  compounded  of  a  goat 
vomiting  fire,  a  lion,  and  a  snake,  which  probably  personifies 
volcanic  phenomena.  Then  he  fought  against  the  mountain- 
folk  of  the  Solymoi  and  the  man-like  Amazons.  At  length 
he  sought  to  force  his  way  upon  his  steed  into  heaven  itself, 
but  was  hurled  down  to  perish  miserably.  He  enjoyed  divine 
honours  both  in  Corinth  and  in  Lycia. 

IV.  Lakonian  Legends.  §  134.  The  most  important 
place  in  Lakonia  before  the  Dorian  migration  was  Amyklai, 
a  chief  seat  of  the  worship  of  Apollon,  south  of  Sparta. 
Here  or  in  Sparta  Tyndareos  and  his  wife  Leda  ruled. 
After  Zeus,  who  had  a  seat  upon  the  neighbouring  mountain- 
range  of  Taygetos,  had  come  into  her  arms  in  the  form  of  a 
swan,  Leda  became  mother  of  the  Dioskoroi,  or  <  sons  of 
Zeus,' — Polydeukes  (the  Latin  Pollux]  and  Kastor, — as  well 
as  of  Helena.  To  Tyndareos  she  bore  Klytaimestra ;  the 
mortal  Kastor  also  was  regarded  later  as  his  son. 

§  135.  The  Dioskoroi  have  their  chief  seat  in  Lakonia, 
Messenia,  and  Argos ;  later  however  their  worship  spread 
over  the  whole  Greek  world,  so  that  they  were  invoked  every 
where  as  saviours  in  peril  (2um?pes)  or  as  rulers  ("AvaKes), 
especially  in  battle  and  storm  by  sea.  Sometimes  too  their 
sister  Helena,  who  in  consequence  perhaps  of  her  disastrous 
influence  on  Troy  and  the  Greek  nation  was  at  last  made 
the  daughter  of  avenging  Nemesis,  was  worshipped  by  their 
side  as  a  guardian  goddess.  Both  Dioskoroi  ride  upon  white 
horses,  but  Polydeukes  is  also  accounted  a  mighty  boxer. 
After  the  death  of  Kastor,  who  was  slain  by  the  Messenian 
hero  Idas,  Polydeukes  to  avoid  separation  from  his  brother 
prayed  Zeus  that  they  might  together  spend  for  ever  alternate 
days  in  the  lower  world  and  in  Olympos. 

In  art  the  Dioskoroi  appear  as  youthful  horsemen,  clad  only 
in  the  chlamys  and  armed  with  the  lance.  In  view  of  their 
heroic  nature,  the  snake  belongs  to  them  as  an  attribute  ; 
later  however  they  are  characterised  by  the  pointed  egg- 
shaped  cap  (71-1X05),  or  by  the  addition  of  two  stars. 

V.  Herakles.     §  1 36.  Herakles  is  the  son  of  Zeus  and 


8o  HEROIC   POETRY 

Alkmene  ('strong  one'),  who  was  the  wife  of  King 
Amphitryon  of  Thebes,  a  descendant  of  Perseus.  In  his  youth 
he  was  known  also,  like  his  grandfather  the  ruler  of  Tiryns, 
by  the  name  Alkaios  ('man  of  might'),  whence  is  derived 
his  by-name  'AX/cei'S^s,  in  Latin  Alcides.  No  certain  explana 
tion  has  been  found  for  his  usual  name,  which  is  probably 
Argive.  The  second  part  -/cXerjs  -K\f)<;,  like  the  fuller  form 
-xXeiros,  is  connected  with  /c/Ve'os  *  glory  '  ;  but  it  is  not  certain 
that  the  first  part  is  derived  from  "Hpa,  the  tutelary  goddess 
of  Argos,  who  imposed  on  him  his  toils.  As  a  hero  he  was 
especially  honoured  among  the  Boiotians,  Dorians,  and  Thessa- 
lians ;  among  the  first  indeed  we  find  hero-worship  in 
general  quite  fully  developed  at  an  earlier  time  than  else 
where.  In  Athens,  Marathon,  and  Leontinoi  again  he 
received  from  ancient  times  divine  honours  as  dXe^i/caKos 
('averter  of  evil ')  and  xaAA/viKOs  ('conqueror').  Later, 
when  he  was  looked  upon  as  chief  representative  of  wrestling, 
and  hence  also  as  founder  of  the  Olympian  Games,  his  statues 
were  to  be  found  everywhere  in  the  gymnasia  and  in  the  baths 
regularly  joined  to  the  latter,  so  that  he  actually  became  the 
god  of  all  hot  baths  and  healing  springs.  As  again  he  cleared 
the  roads  from  hostile  powers,  he  figures  also  as  guiding  god  of 
travellers  (^ye/Aovtos).  Often  he  is  accompanied  by  his 
protectress  Athena,  more  rarely  by  Hermes  and  Apollon. 

§  137.  Like  all  the  sons  born  to  Zeus  by  other  wives,  he 
is  hated  by  Hera.  When  Zeus  had  destined  the  empire  of 
Argos  to  the  first  descendant  of  Perseus  who  should  next  be 
born,  she  delayed  his  birth  until  his  cousin  Eurystheus  came 
into  the  world  at  Mykenai ;  and  so  Eurystheus  became  lord 
of  Argos  and  therewith  liege  lord  of  Herakles.  This  story 
makes  it  clear  that  Tiryns  was  originally  looked  upon  as  the 
birthplace  of  Herakles  ;  for  the  distant  Thebes,  though  it  is 
already  spoken  of  in  the  Iliad  as  his  home,  can  never  have 
stood  in  such  a  relation  of  dependence  to  Mykenai. 

While  still  in  the  cradle  Herakles  strangled  two  serpents 
which  Hera  sent  against  him.  After  he  had  struck  dead 
with  his  lyre  his  teacher  Linos  for  chastising  him,  Amphitryon 


HEROIC  POETRY  81 

sent  him  as  herdsman  to  Kithairon,  where  he  destroyed 
a  monstrous  lion.  When  his  father  fell  in  battle  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Orchomenos,  Kreon  the  last  Spartos  (§  123) 
became  king  of  Thebes,  and  Herakles  received  his 
daughter  Megara  as  his  wife.  In  a  frenzy  inspired  in  him 
by  Hera  he  shot  down  his  three  children  ;  on  his  recovery 
he  was  compelled  as  atonement  to  enter  the  service  of 
Eurystheus,  who  now  imposed  on  him  a  series  of  grievous 
toils.  This  legend  forms  the  link  between  the  Theban 
(Boiotian)  and  the  Argive  (Dorian)  Herakles-saga ;  the 
latter  seems  to  contain  the  oldest  elements  in  it. 

§  138.  According  to  this  Argive  saga,  Herakles  had  his 
dwelling-place  in  Tiryns,  south  of  Mykenai,  as  indeed  the 
legend  of  his  birth  suggests.  First  he  struggled  here,  as  at 
Kithairon,  with  a  mighty  lion  haunting  Mount  Apesas  between 
Nemea  and  Mykenai,  whose  hide  he  afterwards  wore,  slung 
round  his  upper  body,  as  his  characteristic  dress.  Then  he 
proceeded,  accompanied  by  his  half-brother  and  charioteer 
lolaos,  against  the  Hydra,  the  water-snake  of  the  swampy 
springs  of  Lerna  in  the  south  of  Argos,  which  legend  magni 
fied  into  a  creature  like  the  devil-fish.  For  every  head  cut 
off  from  the  monster  two  new  ones  grew  again,  until  lolaos 
set  the  neighbouring  wood  on  fire  and  scorched  the  wounds ; 
the  last  deathless  head  Herakles  covered  with  a  rock.  He 
then  soaked  his  arrows  in  the  poison  of  the  monster. 

§  139.  From  Mount  Erymanthos  in  Arkadia,  down  from 
whose  &now- covered  summit  plunges  a  raging  mountain-stream 
of  the  same  name,  comes  a  boar — representing  the  stream 
itself — that  desolates  the  meadows  of  Psophis.  Herakles 
pursues  it  into  the  icy  uplands  and  then  brings  it  in  bonds 
to  Eurystheus,  who  in  abject  terror  takes  refuge  in  a  barrel. 
This  is  followed  by  the  conquest  of  the  Centaurs  (  Kentaurol] . 
These  are  sons  of  Ixion  and  Nephele  ('  Cloud  '),  wild  half- 
bestial  hunters  who  dwell  on  Ossa  and  Pelion  in  Thessaly, 
as  well  as  upon  Mount  Pholoe  on  the  western  border  of 
Arkadia.  Like  the  Silenoi,  they  are  a  compound  of  the 
bodies  of  man  and  horse.  The  oldest  works  of  art  give  them 


8z  HEROIC  POETRY 

the  rear-parts  of  a  horse  simply  joined  at  the  back  to  a  complete 
human  body,  but  afterwards  the  latter  passes  over  in  the  region 
of  the  hips  into  a  horse's  fore-parts.  Unlike  the  other  Centaurs, 
Cheiron  ('the  handy  one'),  who  dwells  in  a  cavern  of 
Pelion,  is  gentle,  upright,  and  famous  as  leech,  soothsayer,  and 
trainer  of  the  heroes  Achilleus,  lason,  and  Asklepios.  Pholos, 
who  gives  his  name  to  Mount  Pholoe,  resembles  him.  With 
the  latter  Herakles  lodges  ;  on  being  entertained  with  the 
wine  that  is  the  common  property  of  all  the  Centaurs,  he  falls 
to  quarrelling  with  them  and  at  length  slays  most  of  them 
with  his  arrows.  Pholos  also  (and  Cheiron  too  in  later  story) 
perishes  on  injuring  himself  through  carelessness  with  an  arrow. 
Herakles  then  captured  the  hind  of  Keryneia  in  Arkadia  and 
chased  away  birds  resembling  the  Harpies  and  Keres,  which 
haunted  the  lake  of  Stymphalos  and  shot  out  their  feathers 
like  arrows  (a  type  of  the  hail-storm).  His  native  Argolis 
was  now  secure  from  all  dangers. 

§  140.  His  later  journeys  were  to  distant  lands.  Elean  local 
legend  is  the  basis  of  the  tale  of  how  he  cleansed  the  filthy 
stables  of  the  Elean  King  Augeias  (' shining  one')  ;  accord 
ing  to  tradition,  he  fulfilled  the  task  by  leading  through  them 
the  river  Menios  ('moon-stream'),  while  on  the  metope  of 
the  Olympian  temple,  the  only  surviving  picture  of  this  adven 
ture,  he  uses  a  long  broom.  For  this  work  Augeias  promised 
Herakles  the  tithe  of  his  herds,  but  did  not  keep  his  word, 
for  which  he  was  afterwards  slain  by  him,  together  with  his 
warriors,  after  a  fierce  resistance. 

§  141.  With  this  is  probably  connected  an  adventure  usually 
enumerated  tenth  in  the  list,  the  capture  of  the  kine  belonging 
to  the  giant  Geryoneus  ('Roarer'),  who  likewise  rules  in 
the  far  West  on  the  island  of  Erytheia  ('  Red-land').  In 
order  to  sail  over  the  ocean  Herakles  forces  Helios  to  lend 
him  his  sun-boat ;  then  with  his  arrows  he  slays  the  triple- 
bodied  giant.  On  his  return  he  overcomes  on  the  site  of 
the  later  Rome  the  fire-breathing  giant  Cacus,  who  has 
stolen  some  of  the  cows  captured  by  him  and  hidden  them 
in  a  cave,  and  in  Sicily  he  conquers  the  mighty  boxer 


HEROIC   POETRY  83 

• 

and  wrestler   Eryx,  the   representative  of  the  hill    of  that 
name. 

The  seventh  adventure,  the  taming  of  the  Cretan  bull,  and 
the  ninth,  the  fight  with  the  Amazons,  from  whose  queen 
Hippolyte  he  was  commissioned  by  Eurystheus  to  demand  her 
girdle,  are  perhaps  only  borrowings  from  the  legend  of 
Theseus,  who  accomplishes  deeds  of  this  sort ;  Herakles' 
conflict  with  the  Amazons  however  appears  in  art  somewhat 
earlier  than  that  of  Theseus,  hence  a  derivation  of  the  latter 
from  the  former  is  also  not  impossible. 

As  eighth  labour  Herakles  receives  the  order  to  fetch  from 
the  far  North  the  horses  of  the  Thracian  King  Diomedes, 
which  were  fed  on  human  flesh.  He  fulfils  the  task  after 
casting  the  cruel  king  to  his  own  steeds. 

§  142.  The  last  adventures  are  closely  related  to  one 
another,  for  both  show  how  at  the  end  of  his  career  Herakles 
won  immortality  by  his  journey  into  the  nether  world  and 
into  the  garden  of  the  gods — a  conception  however  which  later, 
when  the  Argive  legend  was  combined  with  that  of  Oita  and 
Thessaly,  was  ousted  by  that  of  the  hero  burning  himself. 
On  the  way  to  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides  («  maidens  of 
the  West'),  who  guard  the  golden  apples  of  youth  and  dwell  on 
the  margin  of  the  western  heaven  gilded  by  the  sinking  sun, 
he  strangles  in  the  desert  of  Northern  Africa  the  giant 
Antaios,  raising  him  up  from  the  earth,  his  mother,  whose 
touch  lends  her  son  ever  fresh  strength.  Then  he  destroys 
in  Egypt  the  King  Busiris,  who  cruelly  sacrifices  all  strangers 
cast  upon  the  shores  of  his  land,  and  in  whose  name  that  of 
the  Egyptian  god  Osiris  is  certainly  contained.  After  at 
length  freeing  Prometheus,  whom  Zeus  had  chained  to  the 
Caucasus,  he  conies  to  Atlas,  who  bears  the  heavens  on  his 
shoulders,  as  every  mountain  appears  to  do.  He  begs  him 
to  pluck  for  him  three  apples  from  the  tree  of  the  Hesperides 
and  in  the  meantime  takes  his  place  ;  or  he  enters  himself  into 
the  garden  of  the  gods  and  destroys  the  dragon  Ladon  which 
guards  the  tree. 

§  143.  The  bringing  up  of  the  hound  of  hell,  Kerberos,  was 


84  HEROIC   POETRY 

put  as  the  hardest  toil  at  the  end,  plainly  because  it  had  been 
forgotten  that  the  fetching  of  the  apples  which  bestowed 
eternal  youth  from  the  Land  of  the  Blessed,  conceived  as  in 
the  furthest  West,  properly  signified  the  reception  of  Herakles 
among  the  gods.  The  same  thought  later  found  expression 
in  a  trait  which  may  also  belong  to  the  Argive  legend,  the 
marriage  of  Herakles  to  Hebe,  the  daughter  and  virgin  counter 
part  of  the  now  appeased  Hera,  whilst  Italian  story  unites  its 
Hercules  with  luno  herself.  Herakles  descends  at  the  pro 
montory  of  Tainaron  into  the  lower  world,  frees  Theseus 
from  bondage,  fetters  Kerberos,  and  rises  again  with  him  near 
Trozen  or  Hermione.  Another  and  perhaps  older  form  of 
the  same  legend  seems  to  be  present  in  the  campaign  of 
Herakles  against  Pylos  ('gate  '  of  the  nether  world),  which 
is  already  mentioned  in  the  Iliad ;  in  it  he  wounds  with  a 
three-barbed  arrow  Hades,  the  ruler  of  the  lower  world,  and 
his  enemy  Hera. 

On  the  fulfilment  of  the  tasks  imposed  upon  him  by 
Eurystheus,  Herakles'  servitude  came  to  an  end.  But 
seemingly  it  was  not  till  after  c.  480  B.C.  that  the  number 
of  his  labours  was  fixed  at  twelve. 

§  144.  The  third  main  group  of  the  Herakles-myths 
consists  of  the  traits  native  to  Thessaly  and  Oita,  to  which 
originally  belong  his  conquest  of  Oichalia  and  his  slavery 
under  Omphale. 

Herakles  sues  for  lole,  daughter  of  the  mighty  archer 
Eurytos,  who  rules  in  the  Thessalian  Oichalia.  But  although 
he  defeats  her  father  in  a  competition  of  archery  she  is  denied 
him.  In  revenge  he  shortly  afterwards  hurls  her  brother 
Iphitos  down  from  a  rock,  although  the  latter  is  lodging  with 
him  as  a  guest-friend  ;  later  he  also  captures  the  city  and 
carries  off  lole  as  captive.  To  free  himself  from  blood-guilt 
he  goes  to  Delphoi ;  but  Apollon  refuses  him  an  answer. 
He  then  seizes  on  the  sacred  tripod  in  order  to  carry  it  off ; 
Apollon  seeks  to  prevent  this  ;  the  thunderbolt  of  Zeus  stops  a 
conflict  as  it  is  breaking  out.  Herakles  is  now  told  by  the  oracle 
that  he  can  be  freed  from  guilt  only  by  three  years  of  slavery. 


HEROIC   POETRY  85 

§  145.  Hermes  therefore  sells  him  to  Omphale,  who  was 
later  regarded  generally  as  queen  of  Lydia  and  ancestress  of 
the  Lydian  kings,  but  originally  seems  to  be  the  heroine  from 
whom  was  derived  the  name  of  Oniphalion,  a  city  which 
probably  lay  at  one  time  on  the  borders  of  Thessaly  and 
Epeiros  ; l  for  while  in  her  service  he  subdues  the  Itonoi,  who 
are  certainly  the  inhabitants  of  the  Thessalian  Itonos,  where  he 
also  has  a  struggle  with  the  mighty  Kyknos.  He  likewise 
conquers  the  Kerkopes,  cunning  thieves  whose  home  is  at 
Thermopylai,  and  Syleus  ('Robber')  by  Pelion.  His  son 
by  Omphale,  Lamios  or  Lamos,  gives  a  name  to  Lamia, 
which  lies  not  far  north  from  Trachis.  Perhaps  it  was  not 
until  the  legend  had  been  shifted  to  Lydia  that  it  was 
embellished  by  the  further  conceit  that  Herakles  in  the 
disguise  of  a  maid  worked  with  the  distaff  while  Omphale 
adorned  herself  with  the  lion's  skin  and  club. 

§  146.  Herakles' wooing  of  Deianeira  ('Slayer  of  men'), 
daughter  of  King  Oineus  ('  Wine-man  ')  in  the  vine-growing 
Kalydon,  for  whose  possession  he  has  to  fight — probably  as 
a  representative  of  civilisation — with  the  wild  river-god 
Acheloos  (§  97),  is  directly  connected  with  these  legends, 
and  probably  too  formed  originally  a  part  of  them,  as  its  scene 
was  the  neighbouring  Aitolia.  Acheloos  appears  sometimes 
as  a  natural  river,  sometimes  as  a  bull  or  a  man  with  a  bull's 
head.  It  is  not  until  Herakles  breaks  off  one  of  his  horns 
that  he  confesses  himself  defeated,  and  in  order  to  get  it  back 
offers  in  exchange  the  horn  of  the  goat  Amaltheia,  /.  e.  the 
horn  of  plenty  from  which  pour  forth  nourishment  and 
blessing.  This  horn  however  is  strictly  the  property  of 
Herakles  as  the  giver  of  fertility,  in  which  quality  he  was 
much  worshipped,  especially  in  the  country.  A  counterpart 
to  the  contest  with  the  river-god  is  an  adventure  usually 
brought  into  connection  with  that  of  the  Hesperides — the 

1  It  is  described  as  a  city  of  Chaonia,  Ptolem.  iii.  14,  17.  The 
ethnic  adjective  occurs  as  'O^aXtTjes  and  'O/x^oAeJ,  nom.  plur. ,  and 
"Ofj.(pa\os,  gen.  sing. 


86  HEROIC   POETRY 

wrestle  with  the  Hallos  Geron  or  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  who  is 
later  called  Nereus  or  Triton. 

§  147.  On  his  return  to  Trachis  he  slays  the  Centaur 
Nessos — a  counterpart  to  the  fight  with  the  Centaurs  on 
Pholoe — when  the  latter  seeks  to  do  violence  to  Deianeira  as 
she  passes  through  the  river  Euenos  on  his  back.  When 
dying,  the  Centaur  counsels  her  to  collect  as  a  love-philtre 
the  blood  streaming  from  his  wound  and  to  take  it  with  her. 
Afterwards  when  she  hears  that  Herakles,  on  capturing 
Oichalia,  has  made  the  fair  lole  his  captive,  she  smears  it  on 
a  robe  and  sends  it  to  her  returning  husband.  Scarcely  has 
Herakles  put  it  on  when  the  poison  of  Nessos  eats  into  his 
body.  In  anger  at  the  tortures  imposed  on  him  he  hurls  the 
bringer  Lichas  into  the  sea,  but  is  not  able  to  tear  off  the 
robe  clinging  to  his  limbs.  Deianeira  slays  herself  in  despair  ; 
Herakles  weds  lole  to  his  son  Hyllos,  mounts  a  funeral  pile 
erected  on  the  summit  of  Oita,  and  hands  over  his  bow 
and  arrows  to  Poias  the  father  of  Philoktetes  or  to  the  latter 
himself,  appointing  him  to  set  fire  to  the  pyre.  Amidst 
thunders  and  lightnings  he  then  rises,  purified  by  the  flame, 
into  heaven  and  becomes  the  peer  of  the  gods. 

§  148.  A  passage  in  the  Iliad,  and,  strictly  speaking, 
another  in  the  Odyssey — where  however,  in  accordance  with 
the  harmonising  tendencies  of  a  later  reviser,  only  his  wraith 
appears — shew  that  the  notion  was  elsewhere  held  that 
Herakles  actually  died  through  the  decree  of  fate  and  Hera's 
anger,  and  that  he  dwelt  in  the  nether  world. 

In  his  whole  character  Herakles  in  after  times  embodies 
the  ideal  of  the  noble  Dorian  warrior  ;  and  in  many  parts  of 
his  legend,  in  his  wanderings  and  struggles,  he  may  be  simply 
a  type  of  the  Doric  race,  which  paid  him  especial  reverence. 

§  149.  The  oldest  of  his  cult- statues  that  is  known  to  us 
in  any  detail  is  one  at  Erythrai,  where  like  other  heroes  he 
worked  as  a  god  of  healing  by  dream-oracles  (§  4). 
According  to  coins  on  which  he  is  represented,  he  stood  there 
without  the  lion's  skin,  a  club  in  the  uplifted  right  hand,  in 


HEROIC  POETRY  87 

the  left  a  lance  or  pole,  with  some  unknown  object.  On  the 
other  oldest  monuments  he  is  also  figured  as  naked ;  after 
wards  he  also  wears  full  armour  and  a  short  jerkin,  until  about 
600  B.C.  the  type  with  the  lion's  skin  from  Cyprus  and 
Rhodes  became  dominant.  The  latter  was  probably  connected, 
through  the  influence  of  Phoenician  models,  with  Melqart  the 
sun-god  and  king  of  the  city  of  Tyre,  with  whom  later  he  was 
often  identified.  His  hair  and  beard  are  usually  cut  short ;  more 
rarely  he  appears  in  older  times  without  a  beard.  After  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century  he  is  again  regularly  figured  as 
quite  naked  ;  he  then  carries  the  lion's  skin  on  his  left  arm,  the 
club  in  his  right  hand.  Praxiteles  gives  him  an  expression  of 
profound  sensibility,  Lysippos  a  posture  of  activity  in  which 
he  balances  himself  on  his  hips  ;  the  latter  is  certainly  the 
originator  of  the  type  of  the  weary  resting  Herakles,  as  it 
is  preserved  to  us  especially  in  the  so-called  '  Farnese 
Hercules '  at  Naples.  In  the  pictures  of  his  exploits  in 
earlier  times,  as  well  as  in  the  narrative  of  the  Iliad,  he 
commonly  carries  the  bow  as  his  weapon,  more  rarely  and 
generally  in  works  of  Ionic  origin  the  club,  and  in  those  from 
Peloponnesos  the  sword,  which  in  the  Odyssey  he  bears  as  well 
as  the  bow. 

VI.  Theseus.  §  1 50.  The  commercial  Ionian  race,  who 
were  worshippers  of  Poseidon,  had  their  chief  seats  in  Euboia, 
on  the  eastern  coast  of  Attica,  Argolis,  and  the  islands  which 
form  connecting  links  with  the  Ionic  colonies  on  the  shore  of 
Asia  Minor.  Into  Athens  it  made  its  way  from  the  east  and 
south  ;  hence  Ion,  the  mythical  ancestor  of  the  lonians,  is 
properly  a  stranger  in  Athens  and  related  to  the  native  royal 
house  of  Kekrops  only  through  his  mother  Kreusa  the 
daughter  of  Erechtheus.  Theseus,  also  specifically  Ionic,  is 
less  of  a  foreigner  than  this  un worshipped  ancestor  of  the 
lonians.  Like  Herakles  among  the  Dorians,  Theseus  was 
developed  as  a  pure  ideal  of  the  Ionic  hero.  His  proper 
home  is  Trozen  in  Argolis,  which  is  probably  to  be  regarded 
as  a  primitive  centre  of  the  united  Ionian  tribes ;  for  on  the 
island  of  Kalauria  fronting  it  stood  the  temple  of  Poseidon, 


88  HEROIC   POETRY 

which  was  looked  on  as  the  federal  sanctuary  of  an  old  Ionic 
amphiktyonia  or  religious  union. 

§  151.  The  reputed  father  of  Theseus  is  Poseidon  himself, 
or  else  King  Aigeus  of  Athens,  who  himself  is  merely 
Poseidon  in  another  form,  having  grown  into  a  separate 
personality  from  one  of  the  god's  by-names.  His  mother  is 
Aithra,  daughter  of  King  Pittheus  of  Trozen.  Before 
Aigeus  parts  from  her  and  returns  to  Athens  he  hides  his 
sword  and  sandals  beneath  a  heavy  rock  with  the  order  to 
send  his  son  to  him  as  soon  as  he  can  raise  it.  When  grown 
to  youth  Theseus  travels  with  these  tokens  over  the  Isthmos 
to  seek  his  father.  On  the  way  he  destroys  several  robbers, 
— the  clubman  Periphetes ;  the  pine-bender  (pityokamptes} 
Sinis  ;  Skiron,  who  dwelt  on  a  steep  pass  of  the  Isthmos  and 
hurled  wayfarers  down  into  the  sea  ;  the  wrestler  Kerkyon  ; 
and  the  giant  Damastes,  who  racked  strangers  upon  a  bed, 
whence  he  was  also  styled  Polypemon  ('sorely  harmful')  or 
Prokrustes  ('racker').  He  moreover  overcame  the  wild 
sow  of  Krommyon. 

§  152.  Meanwhile  Aigeus  has  wedded  the  sorceress 
Medeia.  When  Theseus  arrives  in  Athens  she  seeks  to 
poison  him ;  but  he  is  saved,  for  his  father  recognises  him  by 
the  sword  he  brings.  He  now  overcomes  the  gigantic 
Pallas  and  his  mighty  sons,  who  rise  up  against  Aigeus  ;  then 
he  tames  the  Cretan  bull  which  Herakles  has  let  loose,  and 
which  has  run  from  Mykenai  to  Marathon.  Properly  how 
ever  this  exploit  seems  to  be  only  a  later  by-form  of  his 
struggle  with  the  bull-headed  Minotauros,  which  in  the  usual 
narrative  follows  it. 

§  153.  Androgeos,  a  son  of  King  Minos  of  Crete,  had  been 
slain  by  the  Athenians.  As  an  atonement  for  this  murder 
they  were  compelled  to  send  every  nine  years  to  Knosos 
seven  boys  and  seven  maidens,  who  furnished  a  meal  to  the 
Minotauros  confined  in  the  labyrinth.  The  latter,  conceived 
as  a  man  with  a  bull's  head,  was  the  offspring  of  Pasiphae, — 
a  goddess  closely  akin  to  Aphrodite  and  much  worshipped  in 
Crete  and  Lakonia,  whom  heroic  legend  made  the  wife  of 


HEROIC   POETRY  89 

King  Minos  of  Crete, — by  the  so-called  Cretan  bull,  that  is,  the 
bull-shaped  sun-god  Zeus  Asterios  of  Gortyn,  with  whom 
Minos  himself  is  probably  to  be  identified  (compare  §  123). 
Theseus,  who  voluntarily  accompanied  the  victims,  received 
on  his  arrival  from  Minos'  daughter  Ariadne,  who  falls  in 
love  with  him,  a  hank  of  thread  and  the  counsel  to  fasten  one 
end  of  the  string  to  the  entrance  of  the  maze  in  order  that  he 
might  find  his  way  out  again  from  its  countless  intricate 
passages.  After  slaying  the  Minotauros  he  secretly  con 
ducted  the  rescued  victims,  and  with  them  Ariadne  herself, 
away  from  Knosos  and  landed  with  them  on  the  neighbour 
ing  isle  of  Dia  or  Naxos.  Here  Ariadne  stayed  behind,  and, 
according  to  one  form  of  the  legend,  which  is  probably  the 
older,  was  slain  by  Artemis  because  she  had  been  previously 
united  to  Dionysos  and  had  preferred  to  him  her  mortal  lover  ; 
according  to  the  view  afterwards  current  she  wedded 
Dionysos,  who  was  much  worshipped  in  Naxos,  after  Theseus 
had  privily  deserted  her. 

§  1 54.  On  sailing  away  from  Athens  Theseus  had  promised 
his  father  to  replace  the  black  mourning  sail  of  the  ship  by  a 
white  one  in  case  his  undertaking  should  have  a  prosperous 
issue.  As  however  he  forgot  to  do  so,  Aigeus  on  the 
approach  of  the  ship  hurled  himself  down  from  a  rock  of  the 
Akjopolis  or  into  the  sea,  which  obtained  from  him  the  name 
of  the  '  Aegaean,'  Aigaios.  Later  he  was  worshipped  in 
Athens  as  a  hero.  Theseus  founded  in  memory  of  his 
prosperous  return  the  harvest  feast  of  the  Pyanopsia,  or  '  bean- 
festival,'  and  the  vintage-feast  of  the  Oschophoria  (§  115). 
As  ruler  he  now  combined  twelve  separate  districts  into  the 
collective  State  of  Athens  on  the  southern  foot  of  the  old 
Akropolis,  an  event  that  lived  on  in  the  memory  of  the  people 
through  the  celebration  of  the  ancient  Synoikia  or  *  union  of 
dwellings,'  and  according  to  some  procured  for  him  his  name 
©•>7<revsj  *  the  Founder'  (compare  0r/s  and  Tiflevcu). 

155.  Like  Bellerophon,  Herakles,  and  Achilleus,  Theseus 
fights  against  the  Amazons,  either  as  a  comrade  of  Herakles 
or  on  the  occasion  of  an  inroad  made  by  them  into  Attica. 


90  HEROIC   POETRY 

He  wins  there  the  love  of  Antiope  or  Hippolyte,  whom  he 
has  conquered  (we  may  compare  Achilleus  and  Penthesileia), 
weds  her,  and  begets  by  her  Hippolytos  ('  unyoker  of 
horses  '),  a  hero  honoured  in  Trozen  and  Sparta.  Later  his 
stepmother  Phaidra  ('bright  one,'  a  goddess  akin  to 
Aphrodite),  whom  Theseus  has  wedded  after  the  death  of  the 
Amazon,  falls  in  love  with  the  chaste  young  Hippolytos,  and 
on  being  rejected  by  him  brings  about  his  ruin  through  a  false 
accusation. 

§  156.  In  Marathon,  the  scene  of  his  struggle  with  the 
bull  and  one  of  the  old  Ionic  Four  Cities,  Theseus  meets  the 
Thessalian  Peirithoos  ('the  round-runner'),  the  King  of 
the  Lapithai  ('  stone-folk  '),  a  race  akin  to  the  Phlegyai  and 
Minyai.  With  him  he  forms  a  close  friendship  and — as  is 
already  mentioned  in  the  Iliad,  in  a  passage  which  however  is 
much  contested — fights  by  his  side  at  his  wedding  with 
Hippodameia  or  Deidameia  against  the  wild  Centaurs  of 
Mount  Pelion,  when  the  latter  in  their  drunkenness  lay 
violent  hands  upon  the  women  ;  this  is  a  scene  often  treated 
by  art  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  notably  upon 
the  metopes  of  the  Parthenon  and  the  group  on  the  western 
pediment  of  the  temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  whereas  earlier, 
as  far  back  as  the  seventh  century,  Herakles  figures  as  the 
opponent  of  the  Centaurs.  In  concert  with  Peirithoos 
Theseus  then  abducts  the  youthful  Helena  from  Sparta,  and 
brings  her  to  the  hill-fortress  of  Aphidna  (apparently  in  the 
north  of  Attica),  from  which  she  was  later  set  free  by  her 
brothers  the  Dioskoroi,  while  Theseus  with  his  friend  was  going 
down  into  the  nether  world  (probably  at  Hermione,  accord 
ing  to  the  older  view)  in  order  to  carry  off  Persephone  for 
the  latter.  Both  the  friends  however  adhere  to  a  rock- seat 
at  the  entrance,  and  Herakles  afterwards  is  able  to  tear  only 
Theseus  loose. 

§  157.  During  his  absence  Menestheus,  who  in  the  Iliad 
is  the  leader  of  the  Athenians,  had  made  himself  master  of 
the  kingdom.  Theseus  was  therefore  compelled  soon  after 
his  return  to  leave  the  city  ;  he  went  to  the  island  of  Skyros, 


HEROIC  POETRY  91 

and  was  here  treacherously  thrown  down  by  King  Lykomedes 
into  the  sea.  Later  however  his  sons  by  Phaidra,  Demophon 
and  Akamas,  became  rulers  in  Athens.  The  bones  of 
Theseus,  alleged  to  have  been  revealed  by  a  miracle,  were 
brought  in  the  year  468  B.C.  by  Kimon  from  Skyros  to 
Athens,  and  deposited  in  a  sanctuary  newly  erected  to 
him,  between  the  later  Gymnasion  of  Ptolemaios  and  the 
Anakeion.  He  did  not  however  receive  any  proper  worship 
in  Athens  until  the  Ionic  and  democratic  element  of  the 
population  became  supreme,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century  B.  c. 

§  158.  By  art  Theseus  is  represented  as  fighting  the 
Minotauros  perhaps  as  early  as  the  ninth  century  B.C.  on  gold 
plates  found  in  a  grave  at  Corinth,  and  soon  afterwards  on  the 
chest  of  Kypselos,  which  likewise  is  of  Corinthian  origin,  as 
standing  by  Ariadne.  In  the  sixth  century  the  struggle 
with  the  bull  and  the  Amazons  also  appears,  as  well  as  the 
rape  of  Helena  ;  the  rest  of  his  adventures  cannot  be  traced 
with  certainty  in  art  until  the  fifth  century.  His  weapon  is  in 
the  oldest  period  the  sword,  and  in  dress  and  bodily  frame  too 
he  resembles  other  heroes.  Later,  in  imitation  of  the  type  of 
Herakles,  he  commonly  carries  the  club,  and  often  too  the 
skin  of  a  wild  beast,  but  is  distinguished  from  Herakles  by 
youthful  beardlessness  and  more  slender  proportions.  Theseus 
is  certainly  a  figure  primarily  akin  to  the  Dorian  Herakles  of 
Boiotia,  Argolis,  and  Thessaly,  but  one  that  has  been 
developed  in  harmony  with  the  ideal  of  the  Ionic  hero. 

VII.  Meleagros  and  the  Hunt  of  Kalydon.  §  1 59. 
Meleagros,  a  mighty  hunter,  was  son  of  Oineus  of  Kalydon 
and  Althaia.  He  and  many  comrades  destroyed  a  terrible 
boar  sent  by  Artemis  which  laid  waste  the  fields.  When 
however  he  slew  a  brother  of  his  mother  in  a  conflict  arising 
from  claims  for  the  prize  of  victory,  Althaia  prayed  the 
infernal  gods  to  avenge  the  deed  of  bloodshed  on  her  son,  and 
soon  after  he  fell  in  battle.  Poetry  after  Homer,  borrowing 
an  idea  from  the  old  custom  of  extinguishing  lights  in  curs 
ing,  adds  that  the  Moirai  had  announced  to  his  mother  that  he 


92  HEROIC  POETRY 

should  live  only  so  long  as  a  brand  smouldering  on  the  heard 
should  be  unconsumed  by  the  fire ;  thereupon  she  quickl) 
extinguished  it  and  preserved  it,  but  on  the  slaughter  of  he 
brother  burned  it,  and  thus  brought  about  the  death  of  her  son 

§  1 60.  Atalante,  the  coy  huntress  of  Arkadia  and  Boiotia 
who  is  near  akin  to  the  huntress-goddess  Artemis,  was  onl 
later  brought  into  connection  with  Meleagros.     In  his  love 
he  promised  her  the  head  of  the  boar  as  a  trophy  because  sh 
had  first  wounded  the  beast ;    in  consequence  he  quarrellec 
with  his  uncle  and  came  to  his  death  in  the  manner  abov 
described.     Atalante  again  would  only  have  for  husband  th 
man  who  should  conquer  her  in  a  race  ;  the  defeated  com 
petitors  were  slain.     Meilanion  (or  Hippomenes,  according  to 
another  legend)  received  from  Aphrodite  three  golden  apple 
which    on    her  advice  he  threw    down  while  Atalante  wai 
running.     As  she  picked  them  up  he  meanwhile  outdistancec 
her,  and  thus  she  became  perforce  his  bride. 

VIII.  The  Argonauts.  §  161.  The  Saga  of  the 
Argonauts,  probably  under  the  influence  of  the  Ionian  poets, 
combines  so  closely  together  the  legends  of  the  Thessalian 
city  lolkos,  of  the  Boiotian  Orchomenos — both  of  which 
were  inhabited  by  the  ancient  stem  of  the  Minyai — and  oi 
Corinth,  which  from  earliest  times  had  had  connections  by 
sea  with  the  far  East,  that  the  proper  mythical  nucleus  in  it 
can  no  longer  be  determined  with  certainty. 

lolkos  is  the  home  of  lason,  the  Argonauts'  captain.  He 
is  son  of  Aison,  but  is  under  the  wardship  of  his  uncle  Pelias, 
and  like  Achilleus,  Asklepios  and  Herakles  is  trained  by  the 
Centaur  Cheiron  on  the  neighbouring  Pelion  and  instructed  in 
surgery.  During  his  absence  Pelias  had  received  an  oracle 
which,  as  given  by  Pindar  (P.  v.  75  f. ),  bade  him  "take 
exceeding  heed  of  the  man  with  one  shoe  whenso  from  the 
mountain  abode  he  come  to  the  sunny  land  of  famed  lolkos, 
whether  stranger  or  native."  As  lason  had  lost  a  shoe  in 
crossing  the  river  Anauros  on  his  return  homewards,  Pelias 
feared  lest  he  should  be  ousted  by  him  from  his  throne,  and 
therefore  despatched  him  to  fetch  the  golden  fleece  from 


HEROIC   POETRY  93 

Aia,  the  land  of  Aietes,  in  the  hope  that  the  youth  might 
perish  in  the  attempt.  lason  mustered  a  great  band  of  heroes, 
built  the  first  large  ship,  the  Argo  ('Swift'),  surmounted 
under  Hera's  protection  all  the  perils  that  threatened  him,  and 
after  his  return  ruled  in  lolkos  with  Medeia  the  daughter  of 
Aietes  as  his  wife. 

§  162.  Medeia  persuaded  the  daughters  of  Pelias  to  slay 
their  father,  promising  to  restore  him  to  life  and  youth,  and 
then  broke  her  word.  According  to  the  later  form  of  the 
legend,  which  combines  together  diverse  traits,  she  then 
fled  with  lason  from  Pelias'  son  Akastos  to  Corinth,  while 
splendid  funeral  games  were  held  in  honour  of  the  murdered 
man. 

Only  one  daughter  of  Pelias,  Alkestis,  had  not  shared  in 
the  killing  of  her  father.  She  afterwards  died  a  voluntary 
death  for  her  husband  Admetos  the  King  of  Pherai,  when  the 
Moirai  had  decreed  that  he  might  be  saved  by  the  self-sacrifice 
of  another,  but  she  was  won  back  to  life  by  Herakles  wrestling 
with  Death. 

§  163.  It  was  however  apparently  in  Orchomenos  that 
the  myth  of  the  Golden  Fleece  chiefly  developed.  King 
Athamas — who  however  is  closely  connected  also  with  the 
Athamantian  Plain  at  Halos  in  the  Thessalian  Phthiotis — had 
by  Nephele  ('Cloud')  two  children,  Phrixos  and  Helle. 
At  the  instigation  of  his  second  wife  Ino  he  destined 
Phrixos  to  be  sacrificed  to  Zeus  Laphystios,  to  heal  the 
barrenness  of  the  land  ;  but  Nephele  carried  off  her  children 
through  the  air  upon  a  ram  given  by  Hermes,  which  had  a 
fleece  of  gold.  In  the  flight  Helle  fell  into  the  arm  of  the 
sea  named  after  her  Hellespontos,  while  Phrixos  safely  reached 
Aia,  the  bright  land  of  the  rising  and  setting  sun,  which  was 
located  sometimes  in  the  East,  sometimes  in  the  West.  Here 
he  sacrificed  the  ram  in  his  own  stead  to  Zeus  Laphystios. 
He  hung  up  its  golden  fleece  in  the  grove  of  Ares,  where  it 
was  guarded  by  a  dragon. 

The  offering  and  rescue  of  Phrixos  may  have  arisen  from 
human  sacrifice  practised  in  the  worship  of  Zeus  Laphystios 


94  HEROIC   POETRY 

which  was  later  replaced  by  that  of  a  ram  ;  and  the  sann 
circumstance  may  be  the  basis  of  the  Iphigeneia  legend.  Th( 
story  relating  to  Helle  was  perhaps  only  tacked  on  t( 
explain  the  name  of  the  Hellespont. 

§  164.  To  Corinth  lastly  belongs  the  legend  of  Medei; 
and  the  further  developments  of  the  voyage  of  the  Argonauts 
of  which  the  goal  was  in  Corinth  specified  as  Kolchis,  th( 
most  easterly  land  known  to  Corinthian  seamen.  Aietes,  soi 
of  Helios  and  Perse,  and  supposed  original  of  the  name  o: 
Aia,  was  also  accounted  a  prince  of  Corinth,  where  upon  the 
citadel  Ephyre  or  Akrokorinthos  there  was  a  chief  seat  of  the 
worship  of  Helios ;  but  he  was  said  to  have  afterward; 
emigrated  to  Kolchis.  When  lason  demanded  of  him  the 
return  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  he  declared  himself  willing  i 
lason  would  first  bend  to  the  yoke  two  fire-breathing  bull; 
with  brazen  feet  and  with  them  plough  the  field  of  Ares. 
Medeia,  who  like  Ariadne  was  inspired  with  love  for  the 
stranger  hero,  protected  him  by  a  magic  unguent  from  the 
effects  of  the  fire,  and  then  lent  him  further  aid  in  overcoming 
the  dragon  that  watched  the  fleece. 

§  165.  She  now  embarked  with  the  Argonauts,  but  carried 
off  her  young  brother  Apsyrtos  with  her  ;  when  she  was 
followed  by  her  father  Aietes  she  slew  the  boy  and  cast  his 
limbs  one  by  one  in  the  sea,  that  her  father  might  be  delayed 
in  searching  for  them.  After  an  adventurous  journey,  which 
later  story  with  increasing  geographical  knowledge  extended 
further  and  further  towards  the  North  and  West,  they  reached 
Corinth  or  returned  to  lolkos,  where  they  became  supreme. 
But  when  afterwards  lason  cast  off  Medeia  in  order  to  wed 
the  daughter  of  King  Kreon,  Medeia  slew  the  latter  together 
with  his  daughter  by  means  of  a  poisonous  magic  robe,  and 
after  killing  her  own  two  children  fled  upon  a  dragon-car  to 
Athens,  where  she  wedded  Aigeus.  After  her  unsuccessful 
attempt  on  the  life  of  Theseus  she  returned  to  her  home  in  Asia. 

Medeia  is  the  mythical  prototype  of  all  helpful  fairies  and 
wicked  sorceresses;  lason  ('Healer')  may  be  a  local  hero 
with  healing  powers  who  was  native  to  lolkos. 


HEROIC  POETRY  95 

§  1 66.  To  this  nucleus  of  the  Argonaut  legend  was  later 
joined  a  whole  series  of  local  stories  and  shipmen's  tales,  and 
more  heroes  were  made  sharers  in  the  voyage.  At  Chalked  on 
on  the  Bosporos  Polydeukes  was  said  to  have  overcome  in 
boxing  the  giant  Amykos  ('mangier'),  who  prevented 
seafarers  from  approaching  a  certain  spring.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  Bosporos  the  Argonauts  met  the  blind  king 
Phineus,  who  was  tortured  by  the  Harpies,  which  as  soon  as 
he  set  himself  to  eat  came  upon  him  and  carried  off  or  defiled 
his  food  ;  they  were  now  pursued  by  Zetes  and  Kalais,  the 
sons  of  Boreas,  and  driven  away  for  ever  (compare  this  with 
the  birds  of  Stymphalos,  §  139).  In  return  Phineus  teaches 
his  saviours  how  to  avoid  the  further  perils  of  their  voyage  ; 
in  particular  they  pass  safely  through  the  Symplegades  ('  col 
liding  rocks,'  a  development  of  the  Homeric  Planktai],  which 
hitherto  had  crushed  everything  that  came  between  them,  but 
henceforth  stood  fixed  at  the  entrance  of  the  Bosporos.  In 
the  adventure  at  Kolchis  the  sowing  of  the  dragon's  teeth 
is  a  trait  transferred  to  lason  from  Kadmos  (§  123). 

IX.  The  Theban  Legend-Cycle.  §  167.  The  all- 
pervading  idea  that  we  find  underlying  the  stories  combined 
in  the  Theban  series  of  legends  (Kyklos,  cycle)  is  the  doctrine 
that  man  is  neither  by  wisdom  nor  by  power  and  strength 
able  to  fulfil  his  own  designs  against  the  will  and  determina 
tion  of  the  gods.  Indeed,  the  very  foresight  which  seeks  to 
bring  to  naught  the  purpose  of  the  gods  as  announced  by 
oracles  and  other  signs  must  itself  subserve  the  execution  of 
the  divine  will.  This  is  shown  in  the  simplest  shape  in  the 
march  of  the  Seven  against  Thebes  described  in  the  Thebais, 
of  which  the  campaign  of  the  Epigonoi  or  *  Descendants  '  is 
a  later  counterpart ;  and  it  appears  in  more  complicated  form 
in  the  Oidipodeia,  which  had  already  in  early  Homeric  times 
treated  what  is  probably  the  oldest  part  of  the  whole  legend, 
and  led  up  to  the  conflict  of  the  Thebais.  The  concluding 
Allmalonis)  from  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century  B.C., 
depicts  finally  the  power  of  the  godhead  to  punish  murder  of 
kindred.  In  the  surviving  Thebais  of  the  Roman  poet  Statius 


96  HEROIC   POETRY 

the  leading  thoughts  of  all  these  lost  epics  are  brought  to 
gether.  This  group  of  legends  is  still  more  fully  treated 
from  the  purely  moral  standpoint  in  Attic  tragedy,  from 
which  still  survive  the  Seven  against  Thebes  of  Aischylos,  the 
Oidipus  King,  Oidipus  at  Kolonos,  and  the  Antigone  of  Sophokles, 
as  well  as  the  Phoenician  Women  of  Euripides. 

§  1 68.  Laios  the  son  of  Labdakos  was  by  the  will  of  the 
gods  to  have  been  the  last  king  of  Thebes  from  the  race  oi 
Kadmos.  He  was  therefore  told  by  the  oracle  at  Delphoi 
that  if  he  begot  a  son  this  son  would  slay  him  and  wed  his 
mother.  When  nevertheless  a  son  was  born  to  him  by  hif 
wife  lokaste  (or  Epikaste,  as  she  is  styled  in  the  epics),  the 
sister  of  the  last  Spartos  Kreon,  he  pierced  his  feet,  tied  them 
together,  and  caused  him  to  be  exposed  on  the  neighbouring 
Mount  Kithairon,  in  order  thus  by  the  slaughter  of  his  child 
to  make  the  fulfilment  of  the  oracle  impossible.  The  child 
however  was  found  by  a  herdsman,  brought  to  Sekyon  oi 
Corinth  before  King  Polybos,  and  by  him  adopted  and  called 
Oidipus,  i.  e.  (as  popularly  explained)  '  Swell-foot.'  Wrier 
grown  up  Oidipus  questioned  the  oracle  at  Delphoi  as  to  his 
true  origin,  but  received  for  answer  only  the  ominous  words 
that  he  would  go  in  unto  his  mother,  bring  into  the  world  a 
race  loathsome  to  human  sight,  and  slay  the  father  who  begot 
him  (Oidipus  King,  791  if.).  To  make  the  threat  futile  he 
did  not  return  to  Corinth ;  while  still  near  Delphoi  however 
he  met  his  father  Laios  at  a  crossway,  and  on  being  insulted 
slew  him  without  recognising  him. 

§  169.  Meanwhile  Thebes  had  fallen  into  sore  straits. 
The  Sphinx  (<  Strangler ') — a  monster  compounded  of  the 
upper  part  of  a  winged  maiden  and  the  lower  part  of  a  lion 
with  a  snaky  tail,  and  probably  in  origin  a  goblin-like  ghost, 
although  later  it  was  completely  confused  with  the  similarly 
formed  Egyptian  and  Babylonian  symbol  of  power  and  speed 
— lodged  on  a  hill  near  to  the  city,  and  set  to  every  passer 
by  the  riddle  "  Who  is  it  that  in  the  morning  walks  on  four 
legs,  at  mid-day  on  two,  and  in  the  evening  on  three  ? " 
All  who  failed  to  guess  it  she  slew,  among  them,  according 


HEROIC   POETRY  97 

to  the  older  legend,  Kreon's  son  Haimon.  Kreon  was  now 
on  the  death  of  his  brother-in-law  Laios  ruler  in  Thebes.  He 
promised  as  reward  for  liberation  from  this  pest  the  hand  of 
the  queen  and  the  kingship  of  Thebes.  Oidipus  rightly  ex 
plained  the  riddle  as  meaning  man,  and  became  now  king  in 
his  native  city  as  well  as  husband  of  his  mother.  According 
to  the  older  epos  the  gods  made  manifest  this  sin  shortly  after  ; 
Epikaste  slew  herself  and  Oidipus  blinded  himself,  but  after 
wards  begot  by  another  wife  Euryganeia  the  sons  Eteokles  and 
Polyneikes  as  well  as  the  two  daughters  Antigone  and  Ismene. 
Later  epos  and  the  tragedians  do  not  speak  of  any  second 
marriage  of  Oidipus,  but  make  all  these  children  his  offspring 
by  lokaste  herself.  According  to  them  his  guilt  was  first 
revealed  by  the  seer  Teiresias  in  consequence  of  his  own 
infatuation. 

§  1 70.  For  an  insignificant  offence  Oidipus  afterwards  laid 
on  his  sons  the  curse  that  they  should  divide  their  inheritance 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword.  He  himself  died  in  Thebes,  or — 
in  the  Attic  version  of  the  story — in  exile  at  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Semnai  in  Kolonos,  near  Athens,  under  the  protection  of 
Theseus. 

§  171*  In  the  division  of  their  heritage  and  the  kingdom 
Eteokles  and  Polyneikes  fell  to  quarrelling  ;  the  latter  then 
fled  to  Adrastos,  King  of  Argos  and  Sekyon.  As  son-in- 
law  of  the  latter  he  set  on  foot  an  expedition  against  his 
brother.  Adrastos  himself  undertook  to  lead  it,  and  his 
brother-in-law  the  Aitolian  Tydeus,  the  valiant  son  of  Oineus 
of  Kalydon,  his  brothers  Hippomedon  and  Parthenopaios,  the 
mighty  Kapaneus,  and  the  brave  seer  Amphiaraos,  another 
brother-in-law,  supported  him.  Amphiaraos  indeed  foresaw 
that  he  would  perish  in  the  campaign,  but  was  nevertheless  in 
duced  to  take  a  part  by  his  wife  Eriphyle,  who  had  been  bribed 
by  Polyneikes  with  a  splendid  necklace  that  brought  disaster 
to  its  owner.  He  therefore  commanded  his  son  Alkmaion 
('the  mighty  one  ')  that  he  avenge  his  father's  death  on  his 
mother  as  soon  as  he  had  grown  up. 

§  172.  In  spite  of  signs  prophetic  of  disaster   the  Seven, 


98  HEROIC   POETRY 

confident  in  their  own  power,  pressed  onward  against  Thebes 
and  beset  the  seven  gates  of  the  city.  Kapaneus  had  already 
mounted  the  wall  when  the  thunderbolt  of  Zeus  hurled  him 
down  again.  The  two  brothers  Eteokles  and  Polyneikes 
slew  one  another  in  a  duel.  But  the  struggle  was  kept  up 
with  terrible  fury  ;  Tydeus  indeed  as  he  died  mangled  with  his 
teeth  the  head  of  his  fallen  opponent,  and  sucked  his  brain  out 
of  his  cloven  skull.  Amphiaraos  sank  alive  with  his  chariot 
near  Thebes  into  a  rift  of  the  earth  which  Zeus  opened  up 
before  him  by  a  blow  of  his  thunderbolt.  Here  he  ruled  as  a 
spirit  dispensing  oracles  by  means  of  dreams  ;  he  received 
the  same  devout  worship  in  other  places,  especially  at  Oropos, 
where  the  site  of  his  temple  and  his  healing  spring  have 
recently  been  brought  to  light  (compare  §  4). 

§  173.  Of  the  Seven,  according  to  the  later  version, 
Adrastos  alone  escaped,  being  saved  by  his  swift  charger 
Arion.  The  Thebans  were  persuaded  by  him,  or,  in  the 
Attic  story,  constrained  by  Theseus,  to  surrender  the  corpses 
of  the  fallen  Argives  for  burial.  Aischylos  and  Sophokles 
further  connected  with  this  the  ruin  of  Antigone.  According 
to  them,  Polyneikes  as  enemy  of  his  native  land  was  doomed  to 
lie  unburied.  His  sister  Antigone  however,  in  defiance  of  this 
edict,  laid  him  upon  the  funeral  pile  of  Eteokles,  or  at  least 
covered  him  with  earth.  Seized  by  the  appointed  watchmen, 
she  was  condemned  to  death  for  this  deed,  enjoined  as  it  was 
by  sisterly  love  and  divine  law. 

§  174.  Ten  years  afterwards  the  sons  of  the  fallen  heroes, 
the  Epigonoi,  now  attended  by  the  gods'  favour,  marched  against 
Thebes,  conquered  and  destroyed  it,  and  established  on  the 
throne  Thersandros,  the  son  of  Polyneikes.  The  whole  ex 
pedition  was  thoroughly  worked  up  by  later  poetry  as  a 
counterpart  of  the  first.  Alkmaion,  the  leader  of  the  host, 
fulfilled  before  departure  his  father's  injunction,  and  to  avenge 
him  slew  his  mother.  Although  however  Apollon  himself 
had  given  his  approval  to  this,  Alkmaion  was  pursued  like 
Orestes  by  the  Erinyes  until  after  long  wanderings  he  found 
final  rest  on  the  island  of  Acheloos  in  Akarnania,  which  had 


HEROIC   POETRY  99 

just  arisen  from  the  sea  and  therefore  was  not  defiled  by  the 
murder  of  his  mother. 

X.  The  Achalan  and  Trojan  Cycle.  §  175.  The 
excavations  carried  on  from  the  year  1871  by  H.  Schliemann 
and  his  able  collaborator  W.  Dorpfeld  have  made  it  highly 
probable  that  a  real  prehistoric  event  underlies  the  siege  of 
Troy  described  in  Homer's  Iliad.  Upon  the  hill  of  His- 
sarlik  in  the  plain  of  the  Troad  depicted  by  Homer,  and  on 
the  same  site  as  the  later  Ilion,  arose  over  the  remains  of  five 
older  foundations  a  mighty  citadel  with  circling  walls  five 
metres  in  thickness,  built  of  great  limestone  slabs.  It  had 
four  gates  and  a  doorway  in  the  north-eastern  tower  ;  on  the 
eastern  side  were  three  towers,  of  which  one  protected  the 
gate  and  another  enclosed  a  well.  Along  the  inside  of  the 
wall  ran  a  line  built  over  with  magazines,  the  roof  of  which 
was  probably  a  sheltered  passage.  Further  inwards  the  citadel 
rose  in  terraces  ;  the  main  streets  were  paved  in  the  centre 
with  gypsum,  and  drains  and  walled  wells  were  also  found. 
The  whole  foundation  moreover  seems  to  have  been  sud 
denly  consumed  by  a  terrible  fire.  In  this  sixth  stratum 
sherds  of  earthenware  jars  certainly  manufactured  in  Mykenai, 
especially  the  hooped  jugs  peculiar  to  that  city,  are  every 
where  mixed  with  the  native  pottery,  which  demonstrates  not 
only  that  this  stratum  was  contemporary  with  the  palmy  days 
of  Mykenai  (about  1400-1200  B.C.),  but  also  that  the  two 
cities  had  commercial  relations  with  one  another.  Under 
these  circumstances  the  view  generally  accepted  in  later  times, 
which  dated  the  destruction  of  Troy  in  the  year  1184  B.C., 
may  approximate  to  the  truth,  despite  the  inadequate  grounds 
which  may  have  given  birth  to  it. 

§  176.  The  whole  mass  of  legend  was  handled  in  several 
epics,  which,  with  their  reputed  authors  and  dates,  are — 
I.  The  Kypria  of  a  Cypriote  poet,  perhaps  Stasinos,  which 
arose  after  the  completion  of  the  additions  inserted  into 
the  Iliad;  2.  the  Iliad  of  'Homer,'  probably  about  900 
B.C.;  3.  the  Aithiopis  of  Arktinos  of  Miletos,  about  750 
B.C  ;  4.  the  Little  Iliad  of  the  Lesbian  Leeches,  from  the 


first  half  of  the  seventh  century ;  5.  the  Destruction  of  Ilios 
('lAi'ov  Trepov.?),  also  by  Arktinos  ;  6.  the  Home-comings 
(Noo-roi)  by  Agias  of  Trozen,  later  than  Arktinos  arid  the 
Odyssey  ;  7.  the  Odyssey,  about  800  B.C.  ;  8.  the  Telegoneia 
of  Eugammon  of  Kyrene,  about  570  B.C. 

§  177.  Apart  from  fragments  and  scanty  epitomes,  there 
survive  only  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  which  the  ancients 
already  recognised  to  be  the  noblest  flowers  in  the  garland  of 
epic  poetry.  Both  of  these  were  formerly  ascribed  to  the 
single  and  unequalled  poetical  genius  of'  Homer,'  although  the 
great  discrepancies  displayed  both  in  the  descriptions  of  social 
conditions  and  in  religious  conceptions  lead  inevitably  to  the 
conclusion  that  there  were  several  authors  of  these  poems,  at 
any  rate  in  their  present  form.  Seven  cities  disputed  with 
one  another  for  the  honour  of  claiming  Homer  as  their  own ; 
Smyrna,  which  is  first  mentioned  in  the  list,  seems  to  have 
the  best  right,  for  the  Iliad  itself  shews  that  the  poet  pro 
bably  knew  the  country  in  the  lower  course  of  the  Hermos. 
In  its  original  form  the  Iliad  described  only  the  disastrous 
conflict  between  Achilleus  and  Agamemnon.  Into  this  oldest 
epic,  which  was  the  nucleus  of  the  whole  cycle  of  Trojan 
story  and  contained  the  germs  of  all  other  poems  in  it,  in 
sertions  of  many  sorts  were  later  made,  and  the  whole  was 
probably  worked  over  ;  but  even  in  its  present  form  the  under 
lying  and  dramatically  shaped  plan  is  so  clearly  discernibl 


that  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  nucleus  was  the  deliberate 
creation  of  a  single  poet. 

§178.  Corresponding  with  the  so-called  'introductory 
accord '  of  the  drama,  the  Iliad  begins  with  a  description  of 
the  pestilence  brought  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  siege  of  Troy 
upon  the  Greek  host  by  Apollon  on  account  of  an  insult  to 
his  priest  Chryses.  The  pride  of  Agamemnon,  the  com- 
mander-in-chief,  is  responsible  for  the  heavy  loss  and  defeats 
of  the  Greeks  in  the  course  of  the  main  action ;  and  here  he 
excites  the  anger  of  Apollon  by  his  refusal  to  give  back  to  the 
suppliant  priest  his  abducted  daughter.  This  is  at  once 
followed  by  the  '  exciting  moment ' ;  Achilleus,  the  noblest 


HEROIC   POETRY  101 

hero  in  the  Greek  camp,  demands  of  Agamemnon  in  the 
name  of  the  perishing  army  the  restoration  of  Chryseis. 
Thus  the  knot  is  tied ;  Agamemnon  indeed  agrees  to  his 
demand,  but  takes  away  from  him  Briseis,  whom  Achilleus 
had  received  as  a  gift  of  honour  from  the  army.  Achilleus 
now  wrathfully  withdraws  from  the  contest,  and  at  his 
entreaty  his  mother  Thetis  prays  Zeus  as  guide  of  battles  to 
vouchsafe  victory  to  the  Trojans  until  her  son  should  have 
received  full  satisfaction. 

§  179.  In  Books  II. — VII.  we  have  the  first  thickening 
of  the  plot  in  the  form  of  counterplay.  First  Agamemnon 
tries  to  bring  about  a  conclusion  of  the  war  without  Achilleus 
by  means  of  a  duel  between  Paris,  the  abductor  of  Helena, 
and  her  lawful  husband  Menelaos  ;  the  former  is  defeated, 
Aphrodite  rescuing  him,  but  the  compact  is  immediately 
broken  by  a  treacherous  bow-shot  of  the  Trojan  Pandaros. 
The  Achaians  now  press  forward,  and  in  their  advance 
Diomedes,  the  son  of  Tydeus  and  ruler  of  Argos,  who  is 
specially  protected  by  Athena,  and  Aias  the  son  of  Telamon 
of  Salamis,  the  bravest  of  the  Greek  heroes  after  Achilleus, 
distinguish  themselves  by  single  combats.  Agamemnon 
now  fancies  himself  near  to  victory  over  Troy  and  at  the 
same  time  over  his  opponent  Achilleus  ;  but  Zeus,  in  com 
pliance  with  the  promise  given  to  Thetis,  forbids  the  gods  to 
take  further  part  in  the  conflict.  The  Greeks  in  consequence 
are  driven  back  into  their  camp  ;  and  here  begins  the  second 
thickening  of  the  plot,  this  time  in  the  main  action  (Books 
VIII.— XII). 

§  1 80.  Lest  he  should  be  compelled  to  humble  himself 
before  Achilleus,  Agamemnon  makes  the  proposal,  originally 
no  doubt  in  all  seriousness,  to  entirely  give  up  the  siege. 
But  Diomedes  and  old  Nestor,  the  ruler  of  the  Messenian 
and  Triphylian  Pylos,  who  is  remarkable  beyond  all  the  other 
generals  for  wisdom  and  eloquence,  oppose  him  (Book  II.). 
The  Greeks  then  make  another  bid  for  victory  in  the  open 
field,  but  suffer  a  complete  defeat ;  Agamemnon  himself,  like 
most  of  the  other  heroes,  is  wounded  (to  Book  XI.). 


'°2  HEROIC   POETRY 

The  climax  ot  the  action  and  the  apparently  imminent 
victory  of  the  dramatic  hero,  Achilleus,  are  marked  by  the 
<  battle  about  the  ships  '  (Books  XIII. — XV.).  Hektor,  the 
most  valiant  son  of  King  Priamos  of  Troy,  and  Apollon  press 
into  the  Greek  camp  and  set  fire  to  the  ships,  by  which  the 
destruction  of  the  whole  host  becomes  almost  inevitable. 
Now  at  the  moment  of  supreme  necessity  comes  the  turning- 
point  (peripeteia},  which  is  moreover  due  to  the  vacillation  of 
Achilleus  himself.  Half  relinquishing  his  decision,  he  sends 
his  friend  Patroklos  in  his  own  panoply  at  the  head  of  his 
Myrmidones  to  aid  the  distressed  Greeks.  They  drive  the 
enemy  out  of  the  camp  ;  but  when,  contrary  to  his  friend's 
command,  Patroklos  pursues  the  Trojans,  he  is  slain  by 
Hektor  (Book  XVI.). 

§  1 8 1.  Here  begins  the  declining  action  (Books  XVII. — 
XXL).  The  moment  of  final  intensity  consists  in  the  restora 
tion  of  Briseis  to  Achilleus  and  the  humiliation  of  Agamemnon. 
But  now  Achilleus'  victory  is  but  the  semblance  of  a  victory, 
as  he  himself  fully  recognises.  For  he  too,  hero  as  he  is, 
has  brought  on  his  head  the  guilt  of  pride  (hybris')  by  having 
for  so  long  looked  in  inaction  upon  the  ruin  of  his  people  in 
revenge  for  the  personal  insult  done  to  him  by  Agamemnon. 
This  guilt  of  his  brings  about  the  death  of  Patroklos,  and 
therewith  the  catastrophe  (Book  XXII.).  After  getting 
through  his  mother  new  arms  from  Hephaistos,  Achilleus 
slays  Hektor,  although  he  knows  well  that  he  himself  must 
die  soon  after  the  fall  of  this  foe,  and  the  fatally  wounded 
Hektor  himself  reminds  him  of  his  now  impending  doom. 
The  action  dies  away  in  the  burial  of  Patroklos  and  Hektor 
and  the  wail  of  Achilleus  for  the  loss  of  his  friend,  in  which 
he  prepares  himself  for  his  imminent  death,  so  that  the  latter 
in  Homer  only  in  a  certain  sense  takes  place  behind  the 
scene. 

§  1 82.  The  Odyssey,  said  to  have  been  the  model  for  all  poets 
describing  the  home-coming  of  the  heroes  of  Troy,  is  also 
clearly  based  on  a  uniform  plan,  and  afterwards  expanded  by 
insertions.  To  the  latter  notably  belongs  the  whole  Tele- 


HEROIC   POETRY  103 

macheia  (Books  I. —IV.),  in  which  is  described  Telemachos' 
journey  to  Pylos  and  Lakonia,  as  well  as  the  greater  part  of 
the  last  book  and  the  poem  treating  of  the  passage  of  Odys 
seus  into  the  nether  world,  which  though  inserted  in  late 
times  may  itself  be  very  old.  To  gain  information  as  to  the 
abode  of  his  father  Odysseus,  who  has  been  absent  nearly 
twenty  years,  Telemachos  visits  old  Nestor  and  then  Menelaos. 
Both  tell  him  of  the  home-coming  of  themselves  and  the 
other  heroes  ;  from  the  latter  he  also  learns  that  his  father  is 
detained  in  the  far  West  upon  the  island  of  the  nymph 
Kalypso.  But  before  Telemachos  returns  to  Ithaka  Odys 
seus  himself  has  already  arrived  there.  Thus  his  enterprise 
has  no  influence  on  the  course  of  events. 

§  183.  The  old  Home-coming  of  Odysseus,  which  was  created 
out  of  disjointed  primitive  lays,  depicted  only  the  last  year, 
/'.  e.  the  proper  catastrophe,  while  preceding  events  were 
mentioned  in  the  course  of  the  narrative,  as  in  the  Iliad ;  and 
this  proves  that  the  author  was  an  imitator  of  the  poet  of 
the  Iliad,  which  he  used  as  a  model.  After  Odysseus,  the 
ruler  of  the  little  island  of  Ithaka,  has  lost  his  comrades  and 
ships  on  his  wanderings  in  the  return  from  Troy,  he  lives  for 
seven  years,  consumed  with  longing  for  his  home,  on  the 
island  of  Ogygia  with  Kalypso  ('Concealer'),  who  strives 
to  bind  him  permanently  to  herself.  In  Ithaka  he  is  awaited 
with  equal  yearning  by  his  faithful  wife  Penelope,  who  is 
wooed  by  numerous  arrogant  suitors.  Moved  by  Athena's 
requests,  Zeus  at  length  commands  the  nymph  to  let  Odysseus 
go.  He  sails  on  a  raft  until  close  to  the  island  of  the 
Phaiakes.  Here,  however,  Poseidon  shatters  his  craft ;  and 
it  is  only  with  the  aid  of  the  goddess  Ino-Leukothea  that  he 
can  swim  to  the  beach. 

§  184.  Nausikaa,  the  daughter  of  King  Alkinoos,  gives 
him  clothing  and  leads  him  into  the  palace  of  her  father.  At 
mealtime  he  recounts  himself  his  previous  adventures.  He 
lost  many  of  his  comrades  in  battle  with  the  brave  Kikones ; 
others,  who  had  tasted  the  sweet  fruit  of  the  lotus  in  the  land 
of  the  Lotus-eaters  (lotophagoi],  he  had  been  compelled  to  drag 


J°4  HEROIC  POETRY 

by  force  back  to  the  ships,  for  enjoyment  of  the  lotus  had 
made  them  forget  fatherland  and  friends.  Then  he  fell  into 
the  cave  of  the  one-eyed  Kyklops  Polyphemos,  who  devoured 
several  of  his  shipmates,  but  at  last  was  made  drunk  and 
blinded  by  Odysseus  as  he  slept.  Polyphemos  being  a  son 
of  Poseidon,  the  latter  was  now  wroth  with  the  returning 
travellers.  They  came  to  Aiolos,  the  ruler  of  the  winds, 
and  he  graciously  confined  all  the  contrary  winds  in  a  skin, 
so  that  they  would  have  reached  home  in  safety  if  Odysseus' 
comrades  had  not  secretly  opened  the  skin. 

§  185.  All  the  ships  except  the  one  on  which  was  Odysseus 
himself  were  now  shattered  by  the  gigantic  Laistrygones. 
With  the  last  he  landed  on  the  island  of  the  enchantress 
Kirke,  who  first  turned  a  part  of  his  crew  into  swine  ;  but 
when  threatened  by  Odysseus  himself  she  restored  them  to 
their  human  shape,  and  all  were  now  kindly  entertained  by 
her.  Instructed  at  length  by  her  as  to  the  way  leading  home, 
they  prepared  after  a  year's  stay  to  continue  their  journey. 
Passing  the  island  of  the  vulture-shaped  Sirens  (Seirenes], 
who  enchanted  men  by  their  song  and  then  slew  them,  he 
voyaged  on  between  the  seats  of  the  sea-monsters  Skylla  and 
Charybdis  to  the  island  of  Thrinakia,1  where  under  the  in 
fluence  of  hunger  his  shipmates  slaughtered  kine  from  the 
sacred  herds  of  Helios.  As  punishment  for  this  the  lightning 
of  Zeus  shattered  the  last  ship  ;  only  Odysseus  himself,  who 
had  not  shared  in  the  sin,  escaped  on  the  mast,  and  after  being 
tossed  about  for  nine  days  reached  the  island  of  Kalypso. 

§  1 86.  Alkinoos,  touched  with  compassion  at  this  narrative, 
now  sends  the  man  of  many  woes  with  rich  gifts  to  Ithaka  in  a 
swift  ship.  Lest  he  be  at  once  recognised,  his  guardian  goddess 
Athena  gives  him  the  semblance  of  an  old  beggar.  In  this 
form  he  visits  his  herdsman  Eumaios,  and  hears  from  him  of 
the  arrogance  of  his  wife's  wooers.  Only  to  his  son  Tele- 
machos  does  he  reveal  who  he  is  ;  but  his  old  hound  and  his 
nurse  Eurykleia  also  recognise  him,  despite  his  transformation, 

1  Apparently  the  name  Trinakria  given  to  Sicily  is  the  same  word 
but  altered  by  popular  etymology,  which  connected  it  with  &icpa. 


HEROIC  POETRY  105 

whilst  he  is  staying  in  his  own  house  as  a  beggar.  Penelope 
has  just  announced  that  she  will  wed  him  who  can  bend  the 
bow  of  her  dead  husband  and  shoot  an  arrow  through  the 
eyes  of  twelve  axes  placed  one  behind  the  other.  The 
suitors  all  strive  in  vain  ;  at  length  Odysseus  fulfils  the  task. 
He  now  reveals  himself,  and  with  the  support  of  his  son  and 
the  two  faithful  herdsmen  Eumaios  and  Philoitios  lays  all  the 
suitors  low  after  a  furious  battle.  Penelope  now  receives  the 
news  of  her  husband's  return.  Lastly  he  visits  his  old  father 
Laertes,  who  cultivates  a  farm  in  the  neighbourhood. 

The  works  of  art  relating  to  the  Theban  and  Trojan 
cycles  of  legends  are  collected  in  Overbeck,  Bildiverke  zum 
thebanischen  und  troischen  Heldenkreis. 

NOTE. — The  view  summarily  set  forth  in  §  176  above,  that  the 
Iliad  and  Odyssey  are  the  oldest  of  the  great  epics,  and  the  models 
of  all  others,  is  that  held  by  Aristarchos  in  antiquity  and  by  many 
other  scholars.  None  the  less  it  is  hardly  tenable.  There  is  no  suffi 
cient  evidence,  internal  or  external,  that  as  a  whole  the  other  epics 
were  later.  They  contained  doubtless  late  passages  ;  but  so  does  the 
Iliad.  The  whole  mass  of  these  epics  really  formed  a  Corpus  ;  the 
earliest  and  best  tradition  known  to  us  assigned  the  authorship  of 
the  whole  to  '  Homer.'  On  the  other  hand,  later  traditions  assigned 
one  poem  to  Arktinos,  another  to  Stasinos,  and  so  forth  (§  176). 
The  inference  is  clear.  There  were  once  famous  minstrels — Romeros, 
Arktinos,  Stasinos,  and  others — whose  names  survived  in  local 
legend,  sometimes  perhaps  attached  to  a  particular  poem.  The 
most  renowned  was  Homeros,  and  hence  many  attributed  the  com 
position  of  all  the  epics  to  him  ;  later,  when  popular  favour  had 
selected  two  poems,  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  as  the  best  of  the  whole 
series,  these  two  were  alone  ascribed  to  him.  Meanwhile  stu 
dents  disinterred  the  names  of  Stasinos  and  the  others  from  local 
legends,  and  assigned  to  each  of  them  the  authorship  of  one  of  the 
now  anonymous  poems,  and  thus  was  formed  the  catalogue  of  §  176. 


io6  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION  OF 


Mythology  and  Religion  of  the  Romans. 

§  187.  In  religion,  as  in  all  other  spheres  of  mental  life 
Greek  influences  gradually  ousted  the  native  Roman  spirit 
or  at  least  filled  the  simple  old  forms  with  a  new  content 
This  process  began  as  early  as  the  reign  of  the  seconc 
Tarquinius,  Greek  conceptions  finding  their  way  into  Rome 
through  the  medium  either  of  the  Etruscans  or  of  colonies 
in  Lower  Italy  like  Cumae.  From  about  the  time  of  the 
Second  Punic  War  they  began,  at  any  rate  in  cultured  circles 
to  completely  destroy  the  old  faith,  until  finally  almost  al 
worships  that  were  in  existence  anywhere  in  the  might) 
empire  were  transferred  to  Rome.  All  statements  which 
we  find  in  authors  as  to  the  circumstances  of  the  old  Romar 
religion  have  already  taken  their  colouring  from  this  Greek 
tendency  ;  only  the  festival  calendar,  which  was  set  up  before 
this  period,  and  the  existence  of  certain  priesthoods,  the 
foundation  of  which  goes  back  to  this  earliest  period,  supply 
reliable  if  scant  information  as  to  what  was  genuinely  Roman. 
These  earliest  testimonies  shall  therefore  serve  in  the  following 
exposition  as  landmarks,  in  order  to  exclude,  as  far  as  is 
possible,  all  that  was  imported  from  Greece  into  the  religion 
of  Rome. 

I.  Indeterminately  conceived  beings.  §  188.  By 
the  side  of  the  true  divinities  we  find  in  Roman  belief  a  series 
of  figures  which  have  neither  developed  into  uniform  concep 
tions  nor  grown  into  complete  personalities,  but  have  remainec 
in  the  sphere  of  ancestor-worship  and  daemonism. 

( I )  Among  them  the  ghosts  in  the  proper  sense — the 
Manes,  Lemures,  and  Larvae — take  the  first  place.  The  souls 
of  the  departed  in  later  times  are  usually  designated  by  the 
flattering  name  of  manes,  '  pure  '  or  '  good  ones,'  or  generally 
as  inferi,  '  infernal  ones.'  Of  these,  each  family  paid  especial 
reverence  to  the  spirits  of  its  own  ancestors  as  the  di  inferum 
parentium,  and  as  di  parentes  or  patni.  A  conscientious 


THE  ROMANS  107 

observance  of  all  the  rules  of  ceremonious  burial  was  rigidly 
insisted  upon  ;  even  after  cremation  of  the  dead  had  become 
usual,  the  old  customs  applicable  to  burial  were  kept  unaltered. 
On  the  Qth,  nth,  and  1 3th  of  May  were  celebrated  the 
Lemuria,  on  which  the  souls  were  believed  to  arise  from  their 
graves  in  the  form  of  goblins  (Lemures  or  Larvae].  As  a 
universal  festival  of  atonement  and  worship  of  the  dead,  men 
also  celebrated  at  the  end  of  the  old  Roman  year  the  dies 
parentales  from  the  1 3th  to  the  2  ist  of  February,  and  especially 
the  Feralia  on  the  last  of  these  days,  by  presenting  offerings  of 
food  and  drink  at  the  graves.  The  resemblance  of  the  dead 
to  a  sleeper  led  on  the  other  hand,  as  the  grave-inscriptions 
shew,  to  a  belief  in  later  times  that  he  slumbers  in  the  grave 
in  everlasting  tranquillity  and  happiness  (compare  §213,  Deities 
of  Death}. 

(2)  Closely  allied  to  the  ghosts  are  the  Genii,  representing 
the  man's  powers  of  life  and  reproduction,  and  the  lunones  of 
the  women,  which  in  their  character  exactly  correspond  to 
them.  On  birth  they  enter  into  human  beings,  on  death  they 
leave  them  ;  then  they  become  Manes,  and,  exactly  like  the 
souls  of  the  departed,  they  are  depicted  under  the  form  of  a 
snake.  At  the  same  time  however  the  Genius  or  the  luno 
is  a  deity  worshipped  as  guardian  spirit  in  the  human  being, 
by  which  men  swear  and  to  which  an  offering  is  presented  on 
birthdays. 

Starting  from  this  conception  of  a  personal  guardian  spirit 
with  powers  of  reproduction,  men  later  came  to  attribute 
Genii  to  the  family,  the  city,  the  state,  and  finally  to  any  place 
wheresoever  a  creative  energy  might  display  itself,  and  thus 
actually  assigned  to  them  the  part  of  true  nature-spirits. 

§  189.  (3)  A  midway  position  like  that  of  these  Genii  is 
occupied  by  the  kindred  Lares,  who  were  regarded  as  guardian 
spirits  of  meadows,  vineyards,  roads,  and  groves,  as  well  as  of 
the  house  itself,  but  at  the  same  time  were  honoured  by  various 
rites  corresponding  exactly  to  the  worship  of  the  dead.  In 
earlier  times,  as  a  rule,  mention  is  made  only  of  a  single  lar 
familiaris,  who  guards  and  represents  the  hearth  and  home; 


io8  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION  OF 

later  however  they  always  appear  in  pairs.  Their  exactlj 
similar  pairs  of  little  wooden  images  were  set  up  over  the 
hearth  in  the  Atrium  ;  at  every  meal,  and  especially  on  tht 
Calends,  Nones,  and  Ides,  and  at  all  family  feasts  the  housewife 
offered  to  them  a  little  food  and  a  fresh  crown. 

(4)  Under  the  title  Di  Penates,  the  figures  of  whom  wen 
likewise  set  up  on  the  hearth,  were  comprised  again  all  the 
gods  which  were  looked  upon  as  guardians  of  the  store-roorr 
(penus}  in  the  house,  although  apparently  the  same  deities 
were  not  everywhere  understood  by  the  name  ;  lanus,  luppiter. 
and  Vesta  are  mentioned  among  them.  From  the  individua 
house  their  worship  was  translated,  like  that  of  the  Genius,  tc 
the  civic  community,  and  hence  these  Penates  Publici  were 
honoured  on  the  State  Hearth  in  the  temple  of  Vesta. 

§  190.  (5)  Quite  peculiar  to  Roman  religion,  and  conceivec 
without  any  traits  of  personal  character,  are  the  Indigete. 
or  '  Workers  Within,'  the  spirits  bringing  to  pass  any  par 
ticular  activity  in  certain  persons  or  things.  To  each  of  these 
beings  was  ascribed  one  single  strictly  limited  sphere  of  oper 
ation,  which  was  exactly  determined  by  the  spirit's  name : 
hence  heed  had  to  be  paid  that  the  right  Indiges  should  be 
called  upon  for  aid  at  the  right  moment.  The  priestly  college 
of  the  Pontifices,  which  had  supreme  functions  of  superintend 
ence  in  these  matters  as  well  as  in  other  questions  of  cult 
was  inspired  by  a  striving  for  accuracy  and  definiteness  tc 
construct — especially,  as  it  would  seem,  in  the  course  o: 
the  fourth  century  B.C. — an  almost  endless  series  of  these 
Spirits  of  Actions,  on  the  model  of  older  single  figures  of  thi: 
sort.  But  as  a  natural  result  of  this  exaggeration  these 
Indigetes  soon  lost  their  importance ;  at  any  rate  their  whole 
cult  had  already  fallen  into  decay  by  the  time  of  the  Seconc 
Punic  War.  How  artificial  these  distinctions  were  is  provec 
e.  g,  by  the  fact  that  it  was  necessary  to  invoke  Abeona  wher 
a  child  first  walked  out  of  the  house  and  Adeona  when  ii 
returned,  as  well  as  Domiduca  and  Iterduca. 

II.  Nature-Spirits  and  Deities  closely  akin  tc 
the  Spirits  of  Actions.  §  191.  (i)  The  only  nature- 


THE  ROMANS  109 

spirits  with  a  fully  developed  personality  in  Rome  are  the 
representatives  of  the  powers  at  work  in  springs  and  rivers. 
As  in  Greece,  the  former  were  usually  conceived  as  female 
beings ;  they  were  worshipped  in  the  grove  surrounding  their 
spring,  but  early  developed  likewise  into  goddesses  of  sooth 
saying  and  song,  as  well  as  into  helpers  in  painful  childbirth. 
On  the  former  ground  the  Camenae,  who  were  native  to  a 
grove  before  the  Porta  Capena,  were  later  completely  identified 
with  the  Greek  Muses,  whilst  the  closely  allied  Egeria,  the 
soothsaying  wife  of  King  Numa,  who  also  dwelt  in  this  grove, 
was  mainly  invoked  as  a  goddess  of  birth.  Both  properties 
appear  in  Carmenta,  the  mother  of  Evander,  who  probably 
gets  her  name  from  carmen,  *  prophecy.'  The  spring- 
goddess  luturna  again,  whose  name  was  borne  by  several 
springs  in  Latium,  was  as  wife  of  lanus  made  the  mother  of 
Fons  or  Fontus,  the  spring  itself  conceived  as  a  god. 

§  192.  Of  the  river-gods,  Pater  Tiberinus  enjoyed  the 
highest  honours  in  Rome.  A  special  college  of  priests,  the 
Pontifices  or  *  bridge-makers,'  was  entrusted  with  the  making 
of  the  Pans  Sublicius  or  pile-bridge  leading  over  the  river.  So 
highly  were  they  esteemed  that  they  gradually  rose  to  be  a 
board  of  superintendence  in  all  matters  of  religion.  The 
high  antiquity  of  their  foundation  is  indicated  by  a  regulation 
according  to  which  no  iron  might  be  used  in  the  building  of 
the  bridge.  Equally  primitive  is  the  sacrifice  of  the  so-called 
Arge't,  in  which  dolls  made  of  reeds  were  in  later  times  cast 
down  into  the  stream  from  this  bridge  in  place  of  earlier 
human  offerings.  In  Lavinium  again  men  worshipped  the 
god  of  the  river  Numicius,  in  Umbria  the  Clitumnus,  and 
in  Campania  the  Volturnus. 

§  193.  By  the  side  of  the  spirits  thus  confined  to  a  single 
spring  or  river,  Neptunus,  as  representative  of  water  in  general, 
seems  in  earlier  times  to  stand  entirely  in  the  background. 
To  him  however  were  celebrated  the  Neptunalia  in  the 
hottest  month,  on  the  23rd  of  July,  probably  to  induce  him 
to  vouchsafe  the  needful  moisture.  He  certainly  did  not 
become  a  proper  god  of  the  sea  until  his  identification  with 


no  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION  OF 

Poseidon,  whose  service  was  introduced  into  Rome  in  th 
year  399  B.C.  at  the  command  of  the  Sibylline  Books. 

§  194.  (2)  Among  the  deities  worshipped  from  the  earlies 
times  the  following  are  fairly  near  to  the  above  mentionet 
Spirits  of  Actions — lanus  the  god  of  the  door-way  (ianus 
or  of  the  whole  door  of  the  house  (ianua),  Vesta  the  goddes 
of  the  fire  on  the  hearth,  Volcanus  the  creator  of  conflagration 
the  war-god  Mars,  Saturnus  and  Consus  the  gods  of  seed  am 
harvest,  and  the  whole  series  of  the  gods  and  goddesses  activi 
in  vegetation. 

Ianus  developed  from  being  the  spirit  and  guardian  of  th< 
single  door  into  the  representative  of  entrances  in  general,  anc 
thus  into  the  god  of  commencement,  as  both  these  ideas  are 
expressed  by  the  one  word  initium.  Consequently  the  begin 
ning  of  the  day  and  of  the  month,  i.e.  the  morning  (lanm 
Matutinus}  and  all  the  Calends,  are  sacred  to  him  ;  his  montl 
lanuariusj  which  coincides  with  the  beginning  of  the  increase 
of  the  day's  length,  was  promoted  later  to  be  the  propel 
commencement  of  the  year.1  On  the  9th  of  January,  at  thf 
sacrificial  festival  held  in  his  honour  (jlgonium),  the  bell 
wether  of  a  flock  was  offered  to  him  originally  by  the  kin£ 
himself,  who  obviously  had  taken  the  place  of  the  house 
father  when  the  domestic  worship  of  Ianus  was  transferred  tc 
the  State,  and  later  by  the  Rex  Sacrorum.  He  is  first  invoked 
at  the  beginning  of  all  actions,  particularly  in  prayers  and 
sacrifices ;  indeed  he  is  regarded,  even  in  early  times,  as 
the  very  principium  and  father  of  the  gods. 

§  195.  The  god's  chief  sanctuary,  Ianus  Geminus  01 
Quirlnusj  lay  on  the  northern  side  of  the  Forum  opposite 
the  temple  of  Vesta,  which  was  regarded  as  the  hearth  oi 
the  community  ;  it  was  the  primitive  vaulted  gateway  or 

1  An  old  goddess  of  the  happy  new  year  is  perhaps  Diva 
Angerona,  worshipped  on  the  zist  of  December,  who  is  represented 
with  her  mouth  closed  or  covered  by  her  ringer  (comp  tre  fa-vett 
linguii,  fliifirj/Li.f'ire).  On  the  other  hand  Anna  Peranna  or  Perenna, 
the  goddess  of  the  expiring  year,  whose  festival  was  held  on  the 
1 5th  of  March,  is  to  be  regarded  as  representing  the  change  of  the 
year. 


THE  ROMANS  in 

entrance  of  the  Forum,  which  was  built  on  the  model  of 
the  domestic  atrium.  The  door  fixed  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
passage  were  kept  open  as  long  as  an  army  was  in  the  field, 
probably  because  at  one  time  the  king  himself  marched  out 
to  the  wars,  and  for  him  the  door  of  the  city,  as  for  the 
house-father  the  door  of  the  house,  had  to  remain  open  until 
he  returned  home.  Under  the  arch  of  the  gate  stood  the 
statue  of  the  god,  with  a  double  face  looking  towards  both 
the  entrance  and  exit.  Though  this  shape  was  probably 
created  from  Greek  models,  it  nevertheless  was  certainly 
meant  to  express  the  vigilance  appropriate  to  a  door-keeper. 
Like  a  real  door-keeper  (lanitor]  he  holds  a  key  and  a  rod 
or  stick  (<virga}  to  keep  off  troublesome  intruders  ;  his  activity 
is  characterised  by  the  names  Patulcius  ('opener')  and 
Clusivius  or  Clusius  ('closer'). 

Another  chief  seat  of  his  ancient  worship  was  the  hill 
called  from  his  name  the  laniculum,  on  which  King  Ancus 
Marcius  constructed  a  fortification  to  guard  the  trade-route 
leading  from  Etruria  into  the  harbour  of  the  Tiber  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill.  Thus  from  being  a  god  of  ingoing  and  outgoing 
he  came  to  be  the  guardian  of  traffic  and  shipping  ;  his  head, 
with  the  prow  of  a  ship,  was  put  on  the  oldest  Roman  coin, 
the  yfs,  and  later  the  real  harbour-god  Portunus  was  represented 
in  a  shape  resembling  his. 

§  196.  Vesta,  like  the  Hestia  of  the  Greeks,  embodies  the 
power  at  work  in  the  fire  of  the  hearth, — a  power  which  men 
worshipped  in  the  fire  itself  without  a  special  figure  of  the 
goddess.  The  city  too  had  its  communal  hearth  with  its 
Vesta  and  Penates,  which  in  Rome  stood  in  a  little  round 
temple  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Forum.  The  service  of 
the  goddess  was  performed  by  six  virgins  who  were  chosen  by 
the  Pontifex  Maximus  in  their  childhood  and  were  compelled 
to  remain  unwedded  for  thirty  years.  If  one  of  these  Vestals 
allowed  the  sacred  fire  to  go  out  or  became  guilty  of  unchas- 
tity,  she  was  condemned  by  the  Pontifex  Maximus  to  the 
severest  penalties  ;  and  the  holy  fire  had  to  be  kindled  anew 
by  means  of  the  ancient  fire-drill  or  later  by  burning-glasses. 


in  MYTHOLOGY  AND   RELIGION  OF 

The    Vestalia,  the  chief  festival  of  the  goddess,  fell  on  t 
9th  of  June  ;  on  this  day  the  matrons  presented  offerings 
food  on  the  communal  hearth. 

§  197.  A  complement  and  counterpart  to  this  benefactre 
of  mankind  is  Volcanus,  representing  the  power  of 
destroying  all  the  works  of  man's  hand,  that  is,  as  god 
conflagration.  As  on  this  account  he  had  to  be  kept  far  fro 
the  houses  of  the  city,  he  had  his  temple  outside  in  t! 
Campus  Martius.  His  chief  festival,  the  folcanalia,  w 
celebrated  on  the  23rd  of  August,  at  the  time  when  after  tl 
harvest-home  the  full  garners  especially  needed  his  protectio 
In  order  that  he  might  assuage  the  fire  when  once  broken  o 
he  was  styled  also  Mulciber^  mitis,  or  quietus.  He  may  ha 
been  in  the  first  instance  connected  with  the  lightning-fir 
because  the  latter  also  causes  conflagrations  ;  he  is  howev 
invoked  in  old  prayers  together  with  Maia,  the  goddess 
earth's  fertility  worshipped  in  May,  and  so  it  appears  mo 
probable  that  his  influence  was  seen  generally  in  the  fire  i 
the  lightning  and  sun  under  all  circumstances.  It  was  perha; 
only  through  identification  with  Hephaistos  that  he  becarr 
god  of  the  smith's  craft  and  of  volcanoes. 

§  198.  Saturnus,  Census,  and  Ops,  the  deities  protectin 
agriculture,  have  preserved  in  the  same  way  as  Volcanus  tl 
character  of  spirits  of  actions.  Saturnus  or  Saeturnus  is  tr 
god  of  sowing  ;  after  the  completion  of  the  autumn  sowin 
the  festival  of  the  Saturnalia  was  held  in  his  honour  from  tl 
1 7th  to  the  2 1st  or  23rd  of  December  with  revelry,  exchanj 
of  gifts,  and  liberation  of  slaves  from  their  wonted  toils.  Tr 
wax  candles  which  regularly  formed  a  part  of  the  presen 
undoubtedly  typified  the  now  beginning  increase  in  the  sun 
light,  which  permitted  the  hope  that  the  seed  hidden  in  tr 
earth  would  thrive.  His  old  sanctuary  and  his  temple,  whic 
was  built  by  Tarquinius  Superbus,  stood  on  the  slope  leadir 
from  the  Forum  to  the  Capitol. 

Census  on  the  other  hand  is  the  god  of  harvest,  the  dei 
condendi  or  deity  of  the  stowing-away  of  the  fields'  produo 
As  this  however  was  originally  stored  in  subterranean  chan 


THE  ROMANS  113 

bers,  the  old  altar  of  Census  in  the  Circus  Maximus  was 
commonly  hidden  in  the  earth,  and  only  dug  up  and  laid  bare 
for  sacrificial  uses  during  the  festival  of  the  Consualia,  which 
were  celebrated  with  races  on  the  2ist  of  August  and  the 
1 5th  of  December. 

Ops  Consiva,  /'.  e.  Ops  as  wife  of  Census,  is  closely  con 
nected  with  the  latter.  She  represents  the  opimafrugum  cofia, 
or  "  foison  plenty,"  which  is  stowed  away  at  harvest-time ; 
her  two  feasts,  the  Opiconsivia  and  the  Opalia,  are  separated 
from  those  of  her  husband  by  an  interval  of  only  three  days. 
Later  Saturnus  was  identified  with  Kronos,  Ops  with  Rhea, 
and  many  peculiarities  of  the  Greek  cult  were  transferred  to 
the  Roman. 

§  J99'  (3)  The  v'ta^  energy  at  work  in  wood  and  field 
was  ascribed  to  the  activity  of  various  creative  and  receptive 
gods  and  goddesses.  Peasants  and  herdsmen  who  thought 
that  they  owed  to  them  the  produce  of  the  soil  and  increase  of 
their  herds  paid  honour  to  them  ;  and  like  their  worshippers 
the  gods  dwelt  by  preference  in  shadowy  groves  and  by 
purling  springs.  Their  character  was  as  simple  and  rustic 
as  the  minds  of  their  worshippers,  and  everything  that  was 
dear  to  the  countryman  was  placed  under  their  protection. 

Faunus,  the  husband  or  father  of  Fauna,  who  was 
generally  invoked  as  Bona  Dea,  is  designated  as  the  *  kindly 
god '  by  his  name,  which  is  derived  from  favere,  '  to  be 
favourable.'  He  appears  in  human  form  under  the  Greek 
name  of  Evander,  '  the  goodman,'  who  was  said  to  have 
founded  the  first  settlement  on  the  site  of  the  later  Rome.  Of 
this  Evander  the  story  was  also  told  that  he  set  up  the  oldest 
sanctuary  of  Faunus  in  a  cavern  on  the  Palatine  Hill  and 
established  the  festival  of  the  Lupercalia  held  there  on  the 
1 5th  of  February,  in  which  the  Luperci  or  priests  of  Faunus 
Lupercus  (' Wolf- Faunus '),  naked  but  for  a  girdle  of  a 
goat's  skin,  sought  to  secure  fertility  for  men,  beasts,  and 
fields  by  running  round  the  old  domain  of  the  city.  In 
agreement  with  this  Faunus  was  himself  figured  as  naked, 
with  a  goat's  skin,  crown,  horn  of  plenty,  and  drinking-horn. 

i 


,i4  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION   OF* 

8  200.  Very  near  to  him  is  Silvanus,  the  forest-spirit 
whose  activity  however,  as  his  very  name  indicates  « .con 
Terned  more  exclusively  with  the  woodlands,  and  hence 
arthe  has  a  pine  crown  in  his  hair  and  a  twig  of  pine  on  h. 
am  LikePFaunus,  he  terrifies  the  lonely  wanderer  by  th 
prophetic  voices  of  the  forest ;  Silvanus  however  is  especiall 
the  guardian  of  boundaries  and  of  property  in  general. 

In  the  luxuriant  fertility  of  the  fields  and  vineyards  agai 
men  saw  specifically  the  energy  of  Liber  and  his  wife  Libera 
STese,  like  luppiter  Liber,  were  characterised  by  their  nam 
a  the  libera  dispensers  of  plenty,  but  later  were  regularl 
identified  with  Dionysos  and  Persephone.  The  latter  s  nan- 
was  changed  in  Italy"  into  the  form  Proser^a,  probably  und 
The  influence  of  the  Indigital  goddess  presiding  over  the  seed 
unward  climbing  (proserpere  ;  see  §  190). 
PIn  the  same  way  too  (he  gardens  and  then-  fruitj-tre* ;  stan 
under  the  special  guardianship  of  Vertumnus,  who  chang 
his  form  as  the  garden  in  the  different  seasons  changes  _! 
appearance,  and  Sf  Pomona,  the  comely  bestower  of  firm 
both  were  characterised  by  the  pruning-kniie. 

5  2oi.  Among  the  goddesses  of  fertility  Fauna  or  Bo 
Dea  takes  highest  rank.     Her  most  venerated  sanctuary 
Rome,  the  foundation  of  which  was  commemorated  on  the 
of  Mav   lay  at  the  foot  of  the  Aventme  ;  her  chief     -stn 
S  wa's  celebrated  by  the  Vestal  Virgins  and  the  nob 


like  her  husband  Faunus  she  holds  a  horn  of 

"''Besides  the  above  mentioned  Libera  and  Pomona  Feron 
Flora    Pales,  and  perhaps  Diana  are  akin  to  the  Bona  D 

The  Feronia  of  Central  Italy  had  her  chief  places 
worship  in  a  grove  at  Capena  on  Soracte  in ,  E«r» -»d 
another  near  Tarracina  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Pompt 
Marshes  ;  in  Rome  a  festival  in  her  honour  was  held  m 


THE  ROMANS  "5 

middle  of  November  on  the  Campus  Martius.  She  is 
always  invoked  as  bestowing  a  blessing  on  the  harvest ;  as 
however  slaves  enjoyed  many  liberties  on  all  harvest  festivals, 
the  emancipation  of  slaves  was  often  performed  in  the  temple 
of  this  goddess. 

§  202.  Flora,  also  native  to  Central  Italy,  is  in  a  more 
restricted  sense  the  goddess  of  flowers,  and  hence  also  the 
dispenser  of  fertility.  In  Rome  she  possessed  a  very  ancient 
temple  upon  the  Quirinal.  On  the  2  8th  of  April  was  celebrated 
the  flower-festival  of  the  Floralia  with  wild  dances  and  coarse 
jests  ;  scenic  shows  and  circus  games  were  later  added. 
With  her  was  connected  Robigus,  the  god  guarding  the  corn 
from  mildew  (robigo}. 

Pales  on  the  other  hand  is  the  patron  deity  of  pastures  and 
herds  of  cattle  ;  her  name  indeed  is  connected  with  pasco 
'graze'  (compare  Pan,  §  90).  In  Rome  she  had  her  seat 
upon  the  Palatine,  which  probably  derives  its  name  from  her  ; 
on  the  2  ist  of  April  the  Par'dia  were  held  in  her  honour,  in 
which  sheep  and  stables  were  cleansed  and  sanctified  by  water 
and  bloodless  sacrifices.  With  the  same  purpose  herdsmen  and 
herds  leaped  between  piles  of  blazing  straw,  much  as  at  the 
festival  of  Feronia,  and  in  Germany  at  the  Osterfeuer  and 
Johannisfeuer. 

§  203.  Finally  Diana  too  belongs  in  all  probability  to 
this  series  of  goddesses  of  fertility.  Like  the  others,  she 
was  worshipped  in  well-watered  groves  (Diana  Nemorensis ) , 
particularly  on  Mount  Tifata  near  Capua  and  at  Aricia  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Tusculum.  At  Aricia  her  priesthood 
devolved  upon  him  who  slew  her  former  priest  with  a  branch 
broken  off  in  the  holy  grove — obviously  a  kind  of  human 
sacrifice  offered  with  the  aid  of  the  goddess  herself,  who  was 
potent  in  her  trees.  In  Rome  her  ancient  temple  lay  on  the 
Aventine,  and  here,  as  throughout  Italy,  her  chief  festival  was 
celebrated  on  the  Ides  of  August,  on  which  day  Vertumnus 
also  received  a  sacrifice.  In  Aricia  a  torchlight  procession 
was  brought  to  her  in  the  early  morning  ;  in  the  same  way 
Pales  at  sunrise  and  Flora  were  celebrated  with  kindling  of 


H6  MYTHOLOGY  AND   RELIGION  OF 

lights.1  Like  Feronia  she  protects  slaves,  and  in  particula: 
those  who  had  taken  refuge  in  her  sacred  wood  and  wen 
being  pursued  like  the  hunted  deer.  Like  the  Bona  Dea  als< 
she  is  worshipped  above  all  by  women,  and  invoked  as  give 
of  fertility  and  of  easy  childbirth.  This  quality  is  perhap 
the  reason  that  several  of  her  temples,  especially  those  a 
Tusculum,  Aricia,  and  Rome,  were  regarded  as  the  federa 
sanctuaries  of  various  Latin  tribes.  Afterwards  Diana,  as  ; 
goddess  of  groves  and  fertility,  was  completely  identified  wit! 
Artemis,  and  thence  became  the  goddess  of  the  chase,  an< 
finally  also  the  moon-goddess,  a  conception  which  only  he 
festival  on  the  Ides  can  justify  us  in  attributing  to  the  nativ 
Diana. 

§  204.  (4)  A  god  worshipped  from  the  earliest  times  b; 
all  the  tribes  of  Central  Italy  is  Mars,  Marmar  ('Slayer'?) 
Mamers  or  Mavors,  who  bears  the  ancient  by-name  Gradivu 
('the  approaching  one,'  i.e.  apparently  'the  foot-soldier') 
He  is  closely  related  to  the  Spirits  of  Actions  in  so  far  as  h 
represents  mainly  the  divine  power  at  work  in  war,  althoug 
his  activity  is  not  restricted  to  so  narrow  a  field  as  that  c 
the  Indigetes  of  later  times  who  arose  from  the  artificial  w: 
of  priests. 

§  205.  In  the  old  king's  house  at  Rome,  the  Regia,  wer 
preserved  the  sacred  spear  of  Mars  and  a  shield  that  had  falle 
from  heaven  (ancile),on  the  model  of  which  King  Numa  ha 
caused  eleven  other  shields  to  be  made.  Furnished  with  these 
the  twelve  Palatine  Salii  ('  Springers  '),  the  priests  of  Man 
performed  armed  dances  in  the  god's  sacred  month  whil 
singing  ancient  songs  in  which  he  was  called  upon  to  prote< 
the  meadows,  field-produce,  and  vineyards.  That  thi 
ceremony  marks  the  beginning  of  the  war-season,  which  w; 
limited  to  the  summer,  is  made  fairly  clear  by  th 
significance  of  his  other  festivals;  for  on  the  2yth  < 
February  and  on  the  1 4th  of  March  were  held  near  the  ol 
altar  of  Mars  in  the  middle  of  the  Campus  Martius  th 
1  The  Mater  Matuta  too,  for  whom  the  Matralla  ('  matron 
festival ')  were  held,  was  a  goddess  both  of  dawn  and  of  birth. 


THE  ROMANS  »7 

Equirria,  consisting  of  a  review  of  horses  and  a  chariot-race, 
and  again  on  the  I9th  and  23rd  of  the  same  month,  at  the 
festivals  of  the  Quinquatrus  and  Tubilustrium,  weapons  and 
military  trumpets  were  examined  and  purified.  Similarly 
after  the  end  of  the  war-season,  on  the  I9th  of  October, 
a  purification  of  weapons  {Armilustrium)  was  held;  and  to 
the  Equirria  of  spring  certainly  corresponded  the  sacrifice 
of  the  'October  Horse,'  as  on  the  1510  of  October  a 
horse  that  had  been  a  winner  in  the  preceding  chariot- 
race  was  slaughtered  to  Mars.  Moreover  the  dedica 
tion  of  the  so-called  ver  sacrum,  i.  e.  the  vow  made  on  the 
occasion  of  severe  misfortunes  to  sacrifice  the  expected 
produce  of  the  coming  spring,  whether  man,  cattle,  or  fruits, 
shews  Mars  to  be  a  god  of  war,  for  it  was  in  stress  of  war  as 
a  rule  that  this  vow  was  made. 

Men  regarded  as  sacred  to  him  the  wolf,  the  type  of  blood 
shed,  and  the  woodpecker  (picus],  whose  beak,  piercing  trees  as 
a  battering-ram  pierces  gates,  and  plume-like  head-feathers 
suggested  the  idea  of  a  bird  of  war.  Hence  it  was  a  she-wolf 
that  suckled  Romulus  and  Remus,  for  the  war-god  himself 
was  their  father  and  thus  the  ancestor  of  the  warlike  Romans. 

§  206.  So  closely  akin  to  Mars  was  Quirinus,  the  chief 
god  of  the  Sabines  settled  on  the  Quirinal  Hill,  that  it  was 
possible  for  the  worship  of  the  two  to  completely  coalesce. 
Nevertheless  there  remained  by  the  side  of  the  Flamen 
Martialis  or  special  priest  of  Mars  a  particular  Flamen 
Quirinalis,  and  by  the  side  of  the  Palatine  Salii  of  Mars  there 
were  twelve  special  Salii  of  Quirinus  who  had  their  seat  on 
the  Quirinal.  While  Mars  however  was  regarded  as  the 
father  of  Romulus,  Quirinus  was  in  later  times  quite  identified 
with  Romulus.  The  ritual  of  the  Quirina/ia,  held  on 
the  i  yth  of  February,  seems  to  afford  a  further  indication  that 
he  too  was  looked  upon  as  an  ancestral  god. 

III.  luppiter  and  luno.  §  207.  The  mightiest 
phenomenon  that  manifests  itself  in  the  atmosphere  is  the 
storm  ;  hence  luppiter,  to  whose  agency  it  is  ascribed,  is 
regarded  like  Zeus  in  Greece  as  the  most  potent  god,  who 


ii8  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION   OF 

rules  over  all  else.  He  carries  as  his  weapon  the  thunderbolt 
and  in  the  earliest  times  he  is  himself  called  Fulgur,  the 
lightning.  He  gives  signs  by  means  of  lightnings  and  birds 
to  observe  and  interpret  which  was  the  function  of  the  priestl) 
college  of  Augures ;  but  he  sends  also  the  fertilising  storm- 
rain,  and  in  continued  drought  he  is  hence  called  upon  a 
Elicius,  the  '  evoker  '  of  the  rain.  Thus  he  becomes  the 
dispenser  of  fertility  and  rich  plenty,  and  has  as  his  chie! 
quality  liberalitas,  generosity.  From  this  point  of  view  he 
bears  the  by-name  of  Liber.  To  him  are  held  the  festival 
connected  with  the  culture  of  the  vine,  the  VinaTia  Rustica 
on  the  1 9th  of  August,  the  Meditr'malia  on  the  nth  oi 
October,  and  the  Vlnalia  of  the  23rd  of  April.  Agriculture, 
cattle-rearing,  and  the  youthful  population  stand  under  his 
protection;  a  chapel  of  luventas  ('youth')  hence  formed 
part  of  his  temple  on  the  Capitol. 

§  208.  The  phenomena  of  the  storm  threatening  man  with 
destruction  were  on  the  other  hand  ascribed  to  a  god  that  grew 
out  of  luppiter,  Veiovis  or  Vediovis,  i.e.  'the  evil  luppiter.' 
His  sanctuary  stood  between  the  two  summits  of  the  Capitoline 
Hill  ;  he  himself  was  represented  as  youthful,  with  a  bundle 
of  thunderbolts  or  arrows  in  his  hand. 

Summanus,  the  god  of  the  nightly  storms  arising  sub  mane, 
'  towards  morning,'  was  similarly  evolved  out  of  luppiter.  It 
remains  questionable  whether  the  old  by-name  Lucetius,  the 
'  light '  or  '  glistening  one,'  designates  luppiter  as  the  god  of 
the  light  of  heaven,  or  whether  it  is  not  equally  to  be  referred 
to  the  rlash  of  the  thunderbolt,  or  glare  of  the  storm. 

§  209.  As  luppiter  Stator  the  mighty  storm-god  becomes  a 
helper  in  battle,  as  Victor  a  dispenser  of  victory.  To  luppiter 
Feretrius  the  victorious  general  offers  in  dedication  the  spolia 
opima,  the  panoply  of  the  enemy's  commander  whom  he  has 
slain  with  his  own  hand.  His  servants  were  the  Fetiales,  who 
with  solemn  ceremonies  demanded  satisfaction  for  outrages, 
proclaimed  wars,  and  concluded  treaties ;  for  his  thunderbolt 
punished  the  perjured  who  wronged  one  of  them.  For  the 
same  reason  luppiter  was  generally  invoked  as  god  of  oaths  ; 


THE  ROMANS  "9 

Deus  Fidius,  the  god  of  good  faith,  was  actually  designated 
as  the  Genius  of  luppiter,  and  the  sanctuary  of  Fides,  '  Good 
Faith '  conceived  as  a  goddess,  stood  from  the  earliest  times 
immediately  by  his  Capitoline  temple.  In  the  latter  was  the 
sacred  boundary-stone,  the  symbol  of  Terminus  ('Boundary'), 
to  characterise  luppiter  as  the  guardian  of  bounds  and 
property. 

One  of  the  oldest  places  of  his  worship  was  a  sacred  grove 
on  the  summit  of  the  Alban  Mount,  where  formerly  the  Latin 
communities'under  the  presidency  of  Alba  Longa  had  met  to 
worship  luppiter  Latiaris,  the  protector  of  Latium.  The 
younger  Tarquinius  built  a  temple  there,  as  he  built  that  on 
the  Capitol.  Here  were  celebrated  the  Feriae  Lat'mae  with 
sacrifices  and  games ;  and  generals  to  whom  the  Senate  had 
denied  a  regular  triumph  on  the  Capitol  often  proceeded  to 
this  sanctuary  to  dedicate  their  booty. 

§210.  When  Rome  however  had  won  predominance  in 
Latium,  the  temple  on  the  southern  height  of  the  Capitol 
became  the  most  revered  place  of  his  worship  ;  for  in  the  same 
way  as  Rome  herself  dictated  her  laws  to  the  world  the 
Roman  luppiter  Capltolinus  or  Optimus  Maximus  ruled  heaven 
and  earth.  He  is  the  proper  lord  and  guardian  of  the  free 
state  ;  to  him  therefore  the  general  on  his  triumphal  return 
pays  the  due  meed  of  thanks,  riding  in  triumph  up  to  the 
Capitol  with  the  god's  attributes  and  robes  as  his  adornment, 
in  order  to  lay  the  laurel  of  victory  in  the  bosom  of  the  god 
who  vouchsafes  success,  and  to  dedicate  in  his  temple  the 
most  precious  part  of  the  booty.  In  his  honour  were  held 
the  most  important  games,  the  Ludi  Magnl,  out  of  which 
later  grew  up  the  Ludi  Roman'i  and  Plebei. 

§  21 1.  On  the  Capitol  were  venerated  by  his  side  his  wife 
luno  and  his  daughter  Minerva.  In  consequence  his  temple 
had  a  triple  cella  ;  the  central  department  belonged  to  luppiter 
himself,  that  on  his  left  to  luno,  and  that  on  his  right  to 
Minerva.  The  combination  of  these  three  deities  was  indeed 
quite  Greek  in  origin,  but  had  been  adopted  in  Etruria  and 
thence  transplanted  towards  the  end  of  the  royal  age  to  Rome. 


izo  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION  OF 

The  first  servant  of  luppiter  was  the  Flamen  Dialis,  who 
presented  the  offering  on  all  the  Ides  or  days  of  full  moon 
all  of  which  were  sacred  to  luppiter,  and  in  general  on  the 
festivals  of  this  god ;  his  wife,  the  Flamin'tca,  is  the  priestes 
of  luno.  Their  married  life  was  meant  to  typify  that  of  the 
divine  pair  which  they  represented. 

§  212.  The  worship  of  luno  extended  from  early  time 
over  all  Italy,  especially  among  the  Latins,  Oscans,  anc 
Umbrians  ;  among  the  first  her  name  was  given  to  a  month 
lunius  or  lunonius,  on  the  Calends  of  which  was  held  in 
Rome  the  festival  of  luno  Moneta  ('the  inspirer  of  love  '  or 
'admonisher  '  ?),  probably  to  commemorate  her  wedding  with 
luppiter.  This  luno  had  an  ancient  temple  on  the  Capitol ; 
in  its  precincts  were  kept  the  geese  which  were  famous  as  the 
saviours  of  the  city.  As  wife  of  luppiter  Rex  she  is  styled 
Regina,  and  among  the  Marsi,  as  a  mere  female  complement 
to  him,  lovia  Regena;  her  son  Mars  was  born  on  the  1st  ol 
March,  on  which  the  women  celebrated  in  her  honour  the 
Matronal'ia  or  'matrons'  feast.'  All  Calends,  or  days  of  new 
moon,  are  sacred  to  her,  perhaps  because  she  was  also  regarded 
as  a  moon-goddess.  With  this  possibly  is  connected  her 
by-name  Lucetia,  '  the  glistening  one,'  although  the  kindred 
name  Lucina  ('she  who  brings  to  the  light')  characterised 
her  as  a  goddess  of  delivery.  luno  Lucina,  who  on  works 
of  art  often  holds  in  her  arms  a  child  in  swaddling-clothes, 
had  a  grove  of  hoary  antiquity  on  the  Esquiline,  but  was  much 
worshipped  throughout  Italy.  As  goddess  of  wedlock  she  is 
also  called  luno  luga  or  lugalis,  '  the  marriage-maker,'  or 
Pronuba,  «  guide  of  the  bride.'  The  by-name  of  Sosplta, 
especially  in  use  at  Lanuvium,  characterises  her  on  the  other 
hand  as  a  guardian  or  saviour  in  general  ;  in  this  conception 
she  is  armed  with  shield  and  spear  and  wears  a  goatskin  over 
her  head,  shoulders,  and  back.  Like  luppiter  Rex,  luno 
Regina  carries  the  sceptre  as  emblem. 

IV.  Deities  of  Death.  §  213.  In  Rome  the  idea  of 
a  uniform  realm  of  the  dead  did  not  become  general,  and 
hence  there  was  no  development  of  independent  deities  con- 


THE  ROMANS  m 

ceived  as  its  rulers.  Only  the  approach  of  death  was  ascribed 
to  the  activity  of  a  god  of  sometimes  terrible  and  sometimes 
kindly  power,  who  was  styled  Orcus ;  his  figure  however 
was  not  developed  with  any  completeness.  By  his  side 
appears  under  various  names  a  motherly  nurse  of  the  departed, 
who  seems  to  be  properly  Mother  Earth  herself1  (Tel/us  or 
Terra  Mater),  in  so  far  as  the  latter  receives  the  dead  into 
her  bosom.  From  the  Manes  and  Lares  she  is  also  named 
Mania  or  Lara  and  Larunda,  from  the  Larvae  A<via  Larvarum 
or  '  grandmother  of  the  ghosts,'  and  like  the  latter  conceived 
in  a  hideous  form.  Finally  she  was  called  from  the  silence  of 
the  dead  Dea  Muta  or  Tacita,  the  mute  goddess.  Perhaps 
too  Acca  Larentia  ('mother  of  the  Lares'?),  to  whom 
funeral  offerings  were  brought  at  the  festival  of  the  Larentalia 
on  the  23rd  of  December,  belongs  to  the  same  connection,  for 
she  appears  like  Tellus  herself  to  have  also  the  character  of  a 
goddess  of  earth's  fertility. 

V.  Personifications.  §  214.  By  transferring  to  the 
spheres  of  abstract  thought  and  morals  the  conceptions  which 
had  aroused  the  belief  in  the  Indigetes  or  spirits  of  actions, 
the  Romans  early  arrived  at  a  worship  of  real  personifications. 
Among  the  oldest  of  these  are  Fortuna,  the  goddess  of  goo  J 
luck,  usually  characterised  by  a  rudder  and  horn  of  plenty  ; 
Fides,  Good  Faith,  with  ears  of  corn  and  a  basket  of  fruit ; 
Concordia,  or  Harmony,  with  a  horn  of  plenty  and  patera  ; 
Honos  and  Virtus,  the  god  of  Honour  and  the  goddess  repre 
senting  valour,  both  equipped  with  arms  ;  Sfes  or  Hope,  with 
a  flower  in  her  hand  ;  Pudicit'ia  or  Chastity,  veiled  ;  and  Salus, 
or  Salvation.  Later  were  added  Pietas,  love  for  parents, 
Libertas,  Freedom,  Febns,  the  goddess  of  ague,  dementia, 
Mildness,  with  a  patera  and  sceptre,  Pax,  the  goddess  of 
peace,  with  the  olive-branch ;  and  at  last  in  the  Imperial 
Age  it  became  the  custom  to  personify  in  the  form  of  a 
woman  characterised  by  appropriate  attributes  any  abstract  idea 
that  took  the  fancy. 

1  As  a  mother  Tellus  was  especially  worshipped  by  the  Fardicldia, 
a  sacrifice  of  pregnant  cows. 


122  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION   OF 

VI.  Deities  of  Foreign  Origin.     §  215.   Toward 
the  end  of  the  royal  period  the  Etruscan  cuhure,  and  through 
its  medium  that  of  Greece,  which  was  already  dominant  in 
Lower  Italy,  gained  influence  in  Rome  also.      Notably  th 
Sibylline  Books  from  Cumae,  which  contained  a  collection 
of  Greek  oracular  utterances,  led  to  the  introduction  of  quiti 
a  number   of  Greek  worships  into  Rome.      In  this  proces 
either  the  qualities   of  the  foreign  deity  were  transferred  to 
one  of  the  numerous  native  Spirits  of  Action  to  which  it  wa; 
itself  nearly  akin  in  character,  or  else  the  foreign  name  wa 
adopted  together  with  the  foreign  conception.    Thus  Minervc 
originally  was  in  all  probability  nothing  but  the  divine  powe 
effecting  thought  and  understanding  in  man,  and  thereby  thi 
tutelary    spirit    of   artistic    activity.      Her   inclusion    in    thi 
Capitoline  trinity  (§  21 1)  she  owes  solely  to  her  identification 
with  Pallas  Athena,  whose  qualities  were  transferred  to  her 
except  that  she  did  not  become  a  true  goddess  of  war. 

§216.  Similarly  Venus,  whose  name  is  connected  witl 
•venustus  and  the  German  Ji^onne,  had  in  the  earliest  times  n< 
cult  in  Rome.  She  is  the  Greek  Aphrodite,  who  from  Lowe 
Italy  and  afterwards  from  Mount  Eryx  in  Sicily  founc 
entrance  into  Rome  under  this  name,  which  perhaps  belongs 
to  an  Indigital  goddess,  the  'giver  of  delight.'  Her  oldes 
temple  was  raised  in  the  grove  of  Libitina,  a  goddess  o 
pleasure  and  death,  and  her  by-names  Murcia  and  Cloacim 
are  certainly  derived  from  localities. 

Furthermore,  Mercurius  in  the  first  instance  can  only  hav< 
been  the  Indigital  god  of  merx  and  mercatura,  the  spirit  o 
trade  ;  it  was  only  by  identification  with  Hermes  that  hi 
became  a  fully  developed  god.  As  however  he  alway. 
remained  to  a  far  greater  degree  than  the  latter  the  exclusivi 
deity  of  tradespeople,  the  purse  appears  in  Italy  as  his  regula: 
attribute. 

The  case  is  similar  with  Hercules.  Herakles,  the  favourit' 
son  of  Zeus,  who  dispenses  rustic  plenty,  was  confused  witl 
the  creative  Genius  which  was  ascribed  to  luppiter  as  it  wa 
to  every  man  in  general.  In  this  quality  he  was  joined  i; 


THE   ROMANS  123 

wedlock  to  the  luno  who  represents  the  productive  power  of 
woman  ;  then  however  this  exclusively  Italian  conception  so 
permeated  the  purely  Greek  legend  that  there  arose  a  variety 
of  contradictions  with  the  tradition  of  the  feud  between  Hera 
and  Herakles. 

§  217.  The  service  of  Ceres  in  Rome  is  on  the  other  hand 
purely  Greek.  The  name,  which  in  its  origin  certainly 
applied  to  an  Indigital  goddess,  is  closely  related  to  ere sco  and 
creo\  the  personality  of  the  goddess  however  is  simply  that 
of  Demeter,  who  was  introduced  into  Rome  under  this  name 
in  the  year  496  B.  c.,  and  in  whose  worship  so  little  change 
was  made  that  even  in  Rome  her  priestesses  had  to  be  Greeks. 

Still  more  ancient,  but  no  less  purely  Greek,  is  the  worship 
of  Apollo,  in  whose  honour  the  Ludi  Apollinares  were  held 
ever  after  212  B.C.  on  July  13,  on  account  of  an  utterance  of 
the  Sibylline  Books.  And  the  ruler  of  the  nether  world, 
Dis  Pater,  the  husband  of  Proserpina,  is  Pluton-Hades  taken 
over  without  change;  Dis  \sdives, '  the  rich  one,'  a  translation 
of  Pluton. 

§  218.  In  the  year  204  B.C.  was  brought  to  Rome  the 
sacred  stone  of  the  Magna  Mater  Idaea  of  Pessinus,  Ma  or 
Ammas.  In  186  B.C.  it  was  necessary  to  forcibly  suppress  the 
worship  of  Bacchus,  as  it  was  degraded  by  excesses.  Then 
came  Isis  and  Sarapis  from  Alexandria,  and  finally  among 
many  less  important  cults  the  Mysteries  or  secret  rites  of  the 
Persian  sun-god  Mithras,  which  had  already  incorporated 
many  thoughts  and  ceremonies  of  the  now  advancing  Christian 
faith,  so  that  the  latter  found  in  Rome,  as  in  Greece,  a  soil 
well  prepared  to  ensure  its  vigorous  growth. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

The  fullest  collection  of  modern  literature  for  Mytholog 
is  furnished  by  A.  Preuner  in  Bursian's  Jahrbuch,  Vol.  2 
and  for  Greek  Mythology  between  the  years  1886  and  189 
by  Fr.   Back,  ibid.  Vol.   26  ;   for  subsequent    years  see   O 
Gruppe,  ibid.  Vol.  81. 

K.  O.  Mii Her,  Prolegomena  %u  einer  wissenschafiliche 
Mythologie,  Gottingen,  1825. 

F.  G.  Welcker,  Griechische  Gotterlehre,  Gottingen,  1857— 
1862. 

L.  Preller,  Gr.  Mythologie,  Berlin,  1854;  4th  edition  b 
C.  Robert,  1887 — 1894;  Rom.  Mythologie,  Berlin,  1858 
3rd  edition  by  H.  Jordan,  1881 — 1883. 

H.  D.  Miiller,  Mythologie  der  griechischen  Stamme,  Gottin 
gen,  1857—1869. 

J.  Overbeck,  Griechische  Kunstmythologie,  Leipzig,  1871  f. 

W.  H.  Roscher,  Studien  zur  vergleichenden  Mythologie  dt 
Griechen  und  Romer,  Leipzig,  1873  ff.  ;  Studien  zur  griechis 
chen  Mythologie  und  Kulturgeschichte  vom  vergleichenden  Statm 
punkte,  Leipz.,  1878  ff.  ;  Ausfuhrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischt 
und romischen  Mythologie,  Leipz.,  1884  fF. 

W.  Mannhardt,  Antike  Wald-  und  Feldkulte,  Berlin,  1877 
Mythologische  Forschungen,  Strassburg,  1884. 

E.  H.  Meyer,  Indogermanische  My  then,  Berlin,  1883  f 
M.  Mayer,  Die  Giganten  und  Titanen  in  der  antiken  Sage  un 
Kunst,  Berlin,  1887. 

U.  von  Wiiamowitz-MoellendorfF,  Euripides  Herakles,  Vo' 
I.  Berlin,  1889;  2nd  edition,  1896. 

E.  Rohde,  Psyche,  Freiburg  in  B.,  1890 — 1894. 

O.  Gruppe,  Die  griechis  chen  Culte  und  My  then  in  ihre 
Beziehungen  zu  den  orientalischen  Religionen,  Leipz.,  1887  fi 
Griechische  Mythologie  u.  Religionsgeschichte,  forming  Vo 
V,  part  ii.  of  Iwan  v.  Miiller's  Handluch  d.  klass.  Alter 
tumsivissenschaft,  Munich,  1897,  etc. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  1*5 

J.  TopfFer,  Attische  Genealogic,  Berlin,  1889. 

J.   Langl,   Grlechische  Gotter-  und  Heroengestalten,  Vienna, 
1893. 

Pauly,  Real- Encyclopaedic  d.  klass.   Altertumswissenschaft, 
new  ed.  by  G.  Wissowa,  Stuttgart,  1894  fF. 

F.  Hoppe,  Bilder  zur  Mythologie  und  Geschichte  der  Griechen 
und  Romer,  Vienna  and  Olmiitz,  1 896. 

A.  Steuding,  Denkmaler  antiker  Kunst,  Leipz.,  1896. 

F.  von  Andrian,  Hohencultus,  Vienna,  1891. 

P.  D.  C.  de  la  Saussaye,  Manual  of  the  Science  of  Religion, 
London,  1891. 

Sir  W.   Smith,   Classical  Dictionary  of  Greek  Biography, 
Mythology,  etc.,  new  ed.,  London,  1894. 

Max.  Collignon,  Manual  of  Mythology,  London,  1890. 

E.  Burnouf,  Science  of  Religions,  London,  1888. 

E.  Clodd,  Myths  and  Dreams,  London,  1885. 

J.   G.   Frazer,  The   Golden  Bough,  new  ed.,  in    3   voll., 
London,  1900. 

Andrew  Lang,  Custom  and  Myth,  new  ed.,  London,  1893. 

Myth,  Ritual,  and  Religion,  2   voll.,  London, 

1887. 

Miiller  &  Wieseler,  Antike  Denkmaler  zur  griech.  Gotter- 
lehre ;   4th  edition,  in  2  voll.,  Leipzig,  1899,  etc. 

Otto  Gilbert,  Griechische  Gottcrlehre,  Leipzig,  1899. 

J.   G.   Frazer,   Pausanias'  Description  of  Greece,  6  voll., 
London,  1898. 

E.  Rohde,  Seelencult  u.  Unsterblichkeitsglaube  der  Griechen, 
2  voll.,  Freiburg,  1898. 

J.     B.     Carter,    De    Deorum     Romanorum     Cognominibus 
Quaestiones  etc.,  Leipzig,  1898. 


INDEX 


(The  numbers  refer  to  the  paragraphs.} 


\CCA  LARENTIA,  213 

\cheloos,  97,  146 

\cheron,  16  f. 

\chilleus,  79,  131,  177  ff~. 

Admetos,  162 

Adonis,  108 

Adrastos,  171,  173 

Aello,  21 

Aesculapius,  22 

Agamemnon,  131,  177  ff. 

Aganippe,  42 

Agenor,  123 

Aglaia,  41 

Aglauros,  38,  117 

Aia,  161,  163 

Aiakos,  18 

Ails,  179 

Aietes,  161,  164  f. 

Aigeus,  151  f,  154,  165 

A-igis.  3°..  59 

Aigisthos,  130  f. 

Aigle,  23 

Aigyptos,  126  f. 

Aineias,  109 

Aiolos,  104,  184 

Aisa,  119 

Aison,  161 

Aithiopes,  128,  133 

Aithra,  157 

Akamas,  157 

Alpheios,  97 

Altliaia,  159 

Amaltheia,  32,  146 

Amazons,  78  f,  133,  141,  155 

Ambrosia,  38 

Ammas :  see  Ma 

Amor :  see  Eros 


Amphiaraos,  4,  171  f. 
Amphion,  124  f. 
Amphitrlte,  92,  94 
Amphitryon,  136  f. 
Amykos,  166 
Ancestor-worship,  5 
Anchises,  109 
Ancilia,  205 
Androgeos,  153 
Andromeda,  128 
Angerona,  194 
Anna  Perenna,  194 
Antaios,  142 
Anthesteria,  115 
Antigone,  170,  173 
Antiope,  124 
Apaturia,  62 
Aphrodite,  107  fF. 
Aphrodites,  109 
Apollon,  67  fF,  144,  217 
Apsyrtos,  165 
Arachne,  60 
Ares,  105  f. 
Arethusa,  97 
Argei,  192 
Argeiphontes,  126 
Argo,  161 
Argonautai,  161  fF. 
Argos,  86,  126 
Ariadne,  117,  153 
Anon,  72 

96,  173  ' 

Aristaios,  70 
Armilustrium,  205 
Artemis,  75  fF. 
Asklepios,  22  f. 
Astarte,  108 


127 


128 


INDEX 


Asterie,  80 
Astraios,  104 
Atalante,  160 
Athamas,  163 
Athena,  53  ff. 
Atlas,  142 
Atreus,  130  f. 
Atropos,  119 
Augeias,  140 
Augures,  12,  207 
Aurora :  see  Eos 
Avia  Larvarum,  113 

Bacchantes,  113 
Bacchos :  tee  Dionysos 
Baitylos,  12 
Bellerophontes,  133 
Bellona,  105 
Bona  Dea,  199,  201 
Boreas,  104,  166 
Briseis,  178,  181 
Busiris,  142 

Cacus,  141 

Camenae,  191 

Carmenta,  191 

Ceres,  217 

Chalkeia,  56,  62 

Chads,  33,  105,  113 

Charites,  39,  41 

Charon,  17 

Charybdis,  93,  185 

Cheiron,  23,  139,  161 

Chimaira,  133 

Chrysaor,  59 

Chryseis,  178 

Chryses,  178 

Chytroi,  3 

Cities,  personifications  of,  44 

dementia,  214 

Concordia,  214 

Census,  198 

Cretan  Bull,  141,  152  f. 

Cupido :  tee  Himeros 

Daemons,  6,  191 


Damastes,  151 

Danae,  36,  128 

Danai'des,  127 

Danaos,  126  f. 

Dea  Muta,  Tacita,  213 

Dead,  conjuration  of,  3  ;  judg 
ment  of,  1 8 

Deianeira,  146  f. 

Deidameia,  156 

Deimos,  105,  107 

Delia,  70 

Delphyne,  69 

Demeter,  36,  45  ff. 

Demophon,  47,  156 

Despoina,  52 

Destiny :  see  Fate 

Di  parentes,  188 

Diana,  203 

Dike,  39,  43 

Diomedes,  141,  171  f. 

Dione,  36,  107 

Dionysia,  115 

Dionysos,  49,  113  ff,  153,  218 

Dioskoroi,  i34f. 

Dirke,  124 

Discordia,  105 

Dis  Pater,  24,  217 

Dithyrambos,  115 

DTus  Fidius,  209 

Dragon,    106,     123,    142,     165 
164  f. 

Dreams,  i,  4,  87,  149,  272 

Dryades,  99 

Earthquakes,  35,  63,  95 
Egeria,  191 

Eileithyla :  see  Ileithyia 
Eirene,  39,  43 
Elektra,  131 
Eleusinia,  49  ff. 
Elysion,  18,  123 
Endymion,  101 
Enyo,  105 
Eos,  103 
Epaphos,  126 
Epigonoi,  167,  174 


INDEX 


119 


Epikaste,  168,  170 
Equirria,  205 
Erato,  42 

Erechtheus,  53,  55,  150 
Erichthonios,  44,  55 
Erinyes,  19  f,  106,  131,  174 
Eriphyle,  171 
Eris,  105 
Eros,  107,  in  f. 
Ersephoria,  56 
Erymanthian  Boar,  139 
Erytheia,  141 
Eryx,  141 
Eteokles,  170  ff. 
Euanthes,  117 
Eumaios,  186 
Eumenides,  19 
Eunomia,  39,  43 
Euphrosyne,  41 
Europe,  1*3 
Euros,  104 
Euryganeia,  170 
Eurykleia,  186 
Eurynome,  64 
Eurystheus,  130,  137,  143 
Eurytos,  144 
Euterpe,  42 
Evander,  191,  199 

Fata,  Fate,  119 
Fauna,  199,  201 
Faunus,  199  f. 
Febris,  214 
Feralia,  188 
Feriae  Latinae,  210 
Feronia,  201 
Futiales,  209 
Fides,  209,  214 
Flamines,  206,  211 
Flora,  202  f. 
Fons,  Fontus,  191 
Fortuna,  121,  214 
Furiae :  tee  Erinyes 

Gaia,  Ge,  36,  44 
Galateia,  92 


Ganymedes,  38 
Genii,  188,  209 
Geryoneus,  141 
Giants,  Gigantes,  34 
Glaukos,  91 

Gods,  conceptions  of,  7  ff. 
Gorgones,  59,  128 
Gratiae :  see  Charites 
Graves,  worship  at,  3 

Hades,  24,  46,  49,  143 
Haimon,  169 
Halieia,  100 
Hallos  Geron,  91,  146 
Hamadryades,  99 
Harmonia,  107,  123 
Harpies,  Harpyiai,  21,  166 
Haruspicina,  12 
Hebe,  37,  143 
Hekate,  80  f. 
Hektor,  i8of. 

Helena,  131,  I34f,  156,  179 
Helios,  100,  185 
Helle,  163 
Hellotia,  123 
Heosphoros,  102 
Hephaisteia,  62 
Hephaistos,  56,  62  ff. 
HGra,  37,  126,  136  f,  143 
Herakles,  136  ff,  162 
Hercules,  143,  216 
Hermaphrodites,  109 
Hermes,  82  ff,  no,  126 
Hermione,  131 
Heroes,  41",  18,  123  ff. 
Herse,  55 
Hesperides,  142 
Hestia,  66 

Hileithya :  see  Ileithyia 
Himeros,  112 
Hippodameia,  130,  156 
Hippokrene,  42,  59 
Hippolyte,  141,  155 
Hippolytos,  155 
Hippomedon,  171 
Hippomenes,  160 

K 


130 


INDEX 


Honos,  214 

Kalliope,  42 

Horai,  39,  43 

Kallynteria,  57 

Hyades,  116 

Kalydon,  Hunt  of,  159  f. 

Hyakinthia,  70 

Kalypso,  1  82  f,  185 

Hyakinthos,  71 

Kapaneus,  171  f. 

Hybris,  120 

Karneia,  70 

Hydra,  138 

Karpo,  43 

Hygieia,  23,  54 

Kastalia,  42 

Hyllos,  147 

Kastor,  I34f, 

Hyperboreioi,  73 

Kedalion,  63 

Hype'rmestra,  127 

Kekrops,  150 

Hypnos,  24 

Kentauroi  (Centaurs),  139 

156 

lacchos,  49,  114 

Kepheus,  128 

Ian  us,  191,  194^ 

Kerberos,  17,  143 

lasion,  47 

Keres,  3,  105 

laso,  23 

Kerkopes,  145 

lason,  161  ff. 

Kerkyon,  151 

Idas,  135 

Kerykeion,  85 

Ileithyla,  37,  75 

Keryneia,  Hind  of,  139 

Inachos,  126 

Keto,  91 

Incubatio,  4 

Kikones,  184 

Indigetes,  190 

Kilix,  123 

Infer!,  188 

Kirke,  81,  185 

Ino,  92,  123,  163,  183 

Kleio,  42 

16,  126 

Klotho,  119 

lokaste,  168,  170 

Klymene,  100 

lolaos,  138 

Klytaimestra,  131,  134 

lole,  144,  147 

Klytia,  100 

Ion,  150 

Kokytos,  1  6 

Iphigeneia,  131 

Kore,  46  ff. 

Iphitos,  144 

Kreon,  137,  165,  168  f. 

Iris,  103 

Kreusa,  150 

Isis,  218 
Islands  of  the  Blest,  18 

Krommyon,  Sow  of,  151 
Kronos,  32,  45,  198 

Ismene,  170 

Kybele,  32,  78 

Isthmia,  94 

Kyklopes,  33,  63,  184 

Itonoi,  145 

Kyknos,  145 

luno,  1  88,  211  f,  216 

luppiter  (Jupiter),  26,  207  ff. 

Labdakos,  168 

IQturna,  191 

Labyrinth,  153 

luventas,  207 

Lachesis,  119 

Ixion,  139 

Ladon,  142 

Laertes,  186 

Kadmos,  123,  166 

Laios,  1  68  f 

Kalais,  166 

Laistrygones,  185 

INDEX 


Lamios,  145 

Lapithai,  156 

Lara,  213 

Lares,  189 
|    Larvae,  188 
j    Latona  :  see  Leto 

Laurel,  68,  72,  115 

Leda,  134 
i    Lemures,  188 

Lemuria,  188 

Lenaia,  115 

Lerna,  Hydra  of,  138 

Lethe,  16 
,    Leto,  73,  77,  125 

Leukothea,  92,  183 

Liber  Pater,  200 

Libera,  200 

Libertas,  214 

Libitina,  216 

Lichas,  147 

Linos,  137 

Lotophagoi,  184 
"    Lucifer,  102 

Lucina,  212 

Ludi,  198,  202,  210,  217 

Luna  :  see  Selene 

Lupercalia,  199 

Lurjerci,  129 

Lykaia,  29 

Lykaon,  29 

Lykomedes,  157 

Lykos,  124 

Lykurgos,  117 

Lynkeus,  127  f. 

Ma,  78,  113,  218 
Machaon,  23 
Magna  Mater,  218 
Maia,  88,  197 
Mainades,  113 
Manes,  188 
Mania,  213 

Marathon,  Bull  of,  152 
Mars,  104  f,  112 
Marsyas,  98 
Miter  Matuta,  203 


Matralia,  203 

Matronalia,  212 

Medeia,  81,  152,  161,  164  f. 

Meditrinalia,  207 

Medusa,  59,  128 

Megara,  137 

Meilanion,  160 

Meleagros,  159  f. 

Melikertes,  92 

Melpomene,  42 

Melqart,  92,  149  , 

Memnon,  103 

Men,  creation   of,  65  ;    sacrifice 

of,   2,   29,  70,  105,  131,    153, 

163,  192,  203,  205 
Menelaos,  131,  179,  182 
Menestheus,  157 
Menios,  140 
Mercurius,  84,  216 
Metis,  39,  60 
Minerva,  211,  215 
Minos,  18,  123,  153 
Minotauros,  152  f,  158 
Minyas,  117 
Mithras,  218 
Mnemosyne,  42 
Moirai,  39,  119,  159 
Moon,  100  f,  203 
Muses,  39,  42,  114,  191 
Myrmidones,  180 
Mysteries,  49  rf,  218 

Naiades,  99 
Narkissos,  46 
Nausikaa,  184 
Nectar,  38 
Nekysia,  3 
Nemean  Lion,  138 
Nemesia,  3,  120 
Nemesis,  120,  135 
Nephele,  139,  163 
Neptunus,  193 
Nereides,  92 
Nereus,  91 
Nessos,  147 
Nestor,  180,  182 


INDEX 


Nether  World,  17  ff,  24,  213 
Nightmares,  i 
Nike,  31,  54,  61 
Nile,  97 
Niobe,  125,  130 
Notes,  104 
Numa,  191,  205 
Nymphs,  99,  1 16 

Odysseus,  182  tf. 

Ogygia,  183 

Oidipus,  167  ff. 

Oineus,  146,  159,  171 

Oinomaos,  130 

Oinopion,  117 

Okeanos,  91 

Okypete,  21 

Omphale,  145 

Ops,  198 

Oracles,  12,  44,  68  f,  149,  172 

Orcus,  213 

Oreiades,  99 

Oreithyia,  104 

Orestes,  131 

Orgia,  113,  218 

Orion,  77,  102 

Orpheus,  18,  42,  116 

Oschophoria,  115,  154 

Palaimon,  92 

Pales,  202  f. 

Pallas,  152 

Pallas  Athena:  see  Athena 

Pan,  90 

Panakeia,  23 

Panathenaia,  57 

Pandaros,  179 

Pandora,  65 

Pandrosos,  55 

Panionia,  94 

Parcae,  119 

Paris,  109,  131,  179 

Parthenopaios,  171 

Pasiphae,  153 

Patroklos,  180  f. 

Pax,  214 


Pegasos,  59,  133 

Peirithoos,  156 

Peitho,  107 

Pelias,  161  f. 

Pelops,  130 

Penates,  189,  196 

Penelope,  183,  186 

Pentheus,  117 

Periphetes,  151 

Perse,  164 

Persephone,  24,  52,  156 

Perses,  80 

Perseus,  128 

Personifications,  39, 44, 105, 1 1: 

1 20  f,  214 
Phaethon,  100 
Phaiakes,  183 
Phaidra,  155,  157 
Philoitios,  186 
Philoktetes,  147 
Phlneus,  166 
Phobos,  105,  107 
Phoibos  (Phoebus):  see  Apollo 
Phoinix,  123 
Pholos,  139 
Phorkys,  91 
Phosphorc.s,  102 
Phrixos,  163 
Pietas,  214 
Pittheus,  151 
Pityokamptes :  see  Sinis 
Pleiades,  102 
Pluton,  24:  see  Hades 
Plutos,  43,  47 
Plynteria,  57 
Podaleirios,  23 
Poias,  147 

Pollux:  see  Polydeukes 
Polybos,  1 68 
Polydeukes,  134  f,  166 
Polymnia,  42 
Polyneikes,  170  ff. 
Polypemon,  151 
Polyphemos,  92,  184 
Pomegranate,  46 
Pomona,  200 


INDEX 


133 


Pontifices,  190,  192,  196 
Portunus,  195 
Poseidon,  52  f,  94  ff,  150  f. 
Pothos,  112 
Praxidikai,  19 
Prayer,  10 
Priamos,  i&o 
Priapos,  117 
Procharisteria,  56 
Proitos,  117 
Prokrustes,  151 
Prometheus,  65,  142 
Proserpina,  200 
Proteus,  91 
Psyche,  16,   112 
Pudicitia,  214 
Purification,  10,  29,72 
Pyanopsia,  154 
Pylades,  131 
Pyriphlegethon,  16 
Pythia,  68 
Pythian  Games,  69 
Python,  69 

Quinquatrus,  205 
Quirinus,  206 

Rlligi5,  9 
Remus,  205 
Rex  Sacrorum,  194 
Rhadamanthys,  18,  123 
Rhea,  33,  45,  78 
River-gods,  97,  192 
Robigus,  202 
Romulus,  205  f. 

Sabazios,  49,  113 

Sacrifice,  n  ;  see  Men 

Salii,  205  f. 

Salus,  214 

Sarapis  (Serapis),  218 

Saturnus,  198 

U..*..         ...  OA 


OdtUl  11U3, 

Satyrs,  89 
Seirios,  102 
Selene,  90,  100  f. 
Semele,  36,  116, 


123 


Semnai,  19 

Sibylline  Books,  193,  215 

Silenoi,  98 

Silvanus,  200 

Sinis,  151 

Sirens,  185 

Sisyphos,  132 

Skiron,  151 

Skirophoria,  56 

Skylla,  93,  185 

Snake,  3,  33,  114,  123, 133, 135, 

137,  188 
Sol :  see  Helios 
Solymoi,  133 
Souls,  i   ff,  15  ff,  87,  114,  i88f.; 

in  beasts,  3 
Spartoi,  123,  137 
Spes,  214 
Sphinx,  169 
Staphylos,  117 
Stars,  102 

Storms,  26,  33,  207 
Strophios,  131 
Stymphalos,  birds  of,  139 
Styx,  16  f. 
Summanus,  208 
Sun,  33,  73,  100  f. 
Syleus,  145 
Symplegades,  166 
Synoikia,  154 

Tainiai,  9,  41,  112 
Tantalos,  19,  129 
Tartaros,  18,  33 
Teiresias,  170 
Telamon,  179 
Telemachos,  182,  186 
Tellus,  213 
Terminus,  209 
Terpsichore,  42 
TSthys,  91 
Thaleia,  41,  42 
Thallo,  43 
Thanatos,  24,  112 
Thargelia,  70 
Themis,  39,  43,  119 


'34 


INDEX 


Thersandros,  174 
Theseia,  157 

Theseus,  141,  143,  150  ff. 
Thesmophoria,  48 
Thetis,  64,  92,  178  f. 
Thrinakia,  100,  185 
Thyestes,  130 
Thyiades,  113 
Tiberinus,  192 
Tilphossa,  106 
Titanes,  33,  116 
Tithonos,  103 
Tityos,  73 
Tragedy,  115 
Tree-worship,  7,  27 
Trinakria:  see  Thrinakia 
Triptolemos,  48 
Triton,  91 
Trivia,  80 
Trophonios,  22 
Tubilustrium,  205 
Tyche,  121 
Tydeus,  171  f,  179 
Tyndareos,  134 
Typhoeus,  35 


Ulixes :  set  Odysseus 
Orania,  42 
tJranos,  36,  109 

Veiovis,  208 
Venus,  216 
Ver  Sacrum,  205 
Vertumnns,  200,  203 
Vesta,  189,  195  f. 
Victoria :  see  Nike 
Vinalia,  207 
Virtus,  214 
Volcanus  (Vulcan),  197 

Water,  91  ff,  191  ff. 
Wind,  104,  184 
Wolf,  29,  72,  205 

Zagreus,  116 
Zephyros,  103  f. 
Zet's,  1 66 
Zethos,  124 

Zeus,  26  ff. ;  Asterios,  123,  153 
Chthonios,  24,  32 


(For  names  sometimes  if  tit  -with  initial  A  F,,  C,  J,  and  OE,  see  respectively 
under  AI,  K,  I,  and  01  J 


Mchard  Claj  V  Sou,  Limited,  London  Of  BunSaj. 


CO 


o 


60  GREEK  RELIGION   FROM  THE 

taken  by  Eos  or  Dawn  (Latin  Aurora),  the  sister  of  Helios 
and  Selene.  As  giver  of  the  morning  dews  she  carries 
pitchers  in  her  hands.  To  denote  the  brightness  of  the 
break  of  day  she  has  a  saffron-yellow  robe,  arms  and  fingers 
of  rosy  splendour,  and  wings  of  a  brilliant  white  ;  on  account 
of  her  speed  she  is  often  portrayed  as  riding  on  a  car.  Her 
spouse  is  Tithonos,  a  brother  of  Priamos ;  her  son  Memnon 
is  killed  by  Achilleus.  Like  Orion,  she  carried  away 
Tithonos  as  a  comely  stripling,  and  obtained  for  him  from 
Zeus  immortality  but  not  eternal  youth  ;  hence  he  withers 
away  by  her  side  and  lives  a  wretched  life  in  a  decrepit  old 
age  until,  according  to  later  story,  he  is  changed  into  a  cicada. 

The  speed  with  which  the  rainbow  casts  its  span  from 
heaven  to  earth  makes  Iris,  who  typifies  it,  the  gods'  mes 
senger  ;  to  her  therefore  pertain  great  wings,  a  short  garment 
of  rainbow  hue,  and  the  herald's  staff  (K^pw/ceiov).  In  the 
older  parts  of  the  Iliad  she  is  the  messenger  of  Zeus  ;  later 
her  place  in  his  service  is  taken  by  Hermes,  while  she  her 
self  is  henceforth  an  attendant  of  Hera.  As  the  rainbow  was 
deemed  the  harbinger  of  rain,  she  was  wedded  to  Zephyros, 
the  rain-wind. 

§  104.  The  gods  of  the  winds  were  conceived  in  the  oldest 
times  under  the  form  of  horses,  like  the  Harpies  described 
above  (§  21),  whom  they  often  pursue  as  enemies  or  lovers  ; 
later  they  appear  as  widely  striding  bearded  men  with  wings 
on  their  shoulders  and  often  also  on  their  feet.  Sometimes 
they  are  depicted  with  a  double  face  looking  forwards  and 
backwards,  which  doubtless  refers  to  the  change  in  the  direc 
tion  of  the  wind.  In  earlier  ages  they  were  distinguished  only 
into  Boreas  (North  wind),  Zephyros  (West  wind),  Notos 
(South  wind),  and  somewhat  later  Euros  (East  wind),  who 
are  accounted  sons  of  Astraios  ('Starry  Heaven')  and  Eos 
('Dawn  ').  Like  the  Harpies,  they  are  by  nature  robbers; 
Boreas  in  particular  ravishes  away  the  lovely  Oreithyia,  the 
daughter  of  Erechtheus,  from  the  banks  of  the  Ilissos — perhaps 
a  picture  of  the  morning  mist  swept  away  by  the  wind.  Their 
lord  is  Aiolos  ('  Swift '),  who  dwells  on  a  floating  island  in 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  HOMERIC  AGE         61 

the  far  West,  and  keeps  the  winds  inclosed  in  a  cavern,  the 
'  Cave  of  the  Winds.' 

VIII.  Ares  and  Aphrodite.  §  105.  Ares  (compare 
dpeiW,  apioTos,  dper^)  was  originally  the  chief  god  of  Thracian 
tribes  that  had  forced  their  way  into  Thessaly,  Boiotia,  and 
Phokis,  and  was  probably  also  like  Hades  a  death-god  dwelling 
in  the  depths  of  earth.  In  his  native  land  human  sacrifices  were 
offered  to  him.  As  befitted  the  character  of  his  worshippers,  he 
developed  into  the  furious  god  of  war,  and  in  this  quality  alone 
he  was  allowed  entrance  into  Greece.  From  his  ancient 
by-name  JSiyoBott  which  seemingly  is  connected  with  the 
wild  cry  of  battle,  arose  his  attendant  the  murderous  war- 
goddess  Enyo  (Latin  Bellono})  and  later  were  associated 
with  him  in  the  same  way  Deimos  and  Phobos,  Eris  the  god 
dess  of  strife  (Latin  Discordta),  and  the  Keres,  the  bringers 
of  death  in  battle,  figured  as  black  women  in  bloody  garb, 
who  are  strictly  to  be  regarded  as  themselves  souls  of  the 
dead.  He  represents  however  merely  the  power  of  war's 
brute  violence,  and  hence  must  give  way  before  Athena  and 
her  favourites. 

§  1 06.  In  Greece  Ares  is  reckoned  the  son  of  Zeus  and 
Hera  ;  and  in  Thebes,  the  most  important  seat  of  his  worship, 
his  wife  is  Aphrodite.  The  latter's  place  however  was 
earlier  held  by  the  Erinys  Tilphossa,  a  death-goddess  and 
well-spirit,  by  whom  Ares  begot  the  dragon  (his  own  image) 
that  dwelt  in  a  cavern  by  a  spring  near  the  historic  city. 
Later  epos,  probably  taking  the  Lemnian  point  of  view,  con 
nects  Aphrodite  with  Hephaistos  as  his  wife  and  makes  Ares 
her  paramour.  Her  place  was  occupied  by  the  nymph 
Aglauros  in  Athens,  where  he  was  worshipped  on  the  Areios 
Pagos  or  '  Hill  of  Ares  '  as  presiding  over  manslayers'  atone 
ment  and  trial  for  bloodshed. 

Art  figures  Ares  as  a  man  of  youthful  strength,  in  older 
times  bearded  and  fully  armed,  later  beardless  and  wearing 
only  a  helmet  and  chlamys.  His  symbol  is  the  spear,  in 
ritual  the  torch,  which  probably  indicates  the  devastation 
wrought  by  war.